《Secretly Meeting With My Boss》


 Chapter 1

    So-young couldn¡¯t stand the man in front of her.


    To be exact, the centre of the man with a thick volume over the smooth slacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m Cha Taekyung.¡±


    It was a meeting room sunlight reflecting in. In the pouring bright light, Taekyung, who smiled at people, had boasted his beautiful appearance as if he had jumped out of a picture. A silence swept through the conference room once.


    It was said that he was a very handsome man, and the rumour was true. Taekyung¡¯s ID photo registered on the in-house portal site did not express half of his look in real life.


    The hair organised at a knife-like angle was black enough to absorb light, and the skin without any blemishes had a smooth wheat glow. The eyebrows located under the straight forehead were thick, and the shaded eyes were overflowing with darkness. The high-raised nose and red lips drew a delicate line.


    Even though it did not go well with the beautifully shaped features, he was still handsome.


    Soyoung has heard countless stories about Taekyung. Whether it¡¯s if he¡¯s the youngest son of Vice Chairman, Mr Cha or as handsome as a celebrity. Whatever it is, the head of the news will always include the word extraordinary or something like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t participate in the interview because of a business trip.¡±


    Taekyung, who she just met, was great in her first impression. He was an eye-catching man enough that the rumours surrounding him were accurate.


    But any rumours about Taekyung, his groin¡­¡­ It didn¡¯t say that it was that huge.


    So-young doubted her eyes when Taekyung first entered the conference room. It was because of the huge silhouette hanging in between his thighs.


    With an object boasting such a great presence that cannot be ignored, So-young looked around with embarrassment. However, the team members only applauded with their eyes fixed on Taekyung¡¯s face.


    Am I the only one who can see it?


    So-young reflected on her questions and tried to turn to Taekyung¡¯s face. He smiled like it was a habit when his eyes met someone¡¯s. It was a surprisingly bright smile, but it was not the halo from Taekyung¡¯s appearance that surprised her. So-young¡¯s kept trying to go down, and only smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read all the applications here meticulously. There must be a lot of difficulties because this is a new organisation. But it¡¯s closely related to the direction of the company, so please do your best.¡±


    Meanwhile, Taekyung¡¯s confident voice rang the conference room.


    Soyoung sneakily looked around.


    Three deputy managers, four managers, and two deputy directors.


    Perhaps because the team leader, Taekyung, was the deputy manager, there was no manager position in his team.


    All of the team members had sparkling eyes and confidence plastered on their faces. At the first greeting, So-young seemed to be the only human being who cared about Taekyung¡¯s groin.


    Taekyung was selected as the team leader of the newly established retail innovation team.


    Considering that he was only 32, it was indeed an unconventional treatment. Of course, the reason why Taekyung is a group successor. He had played a big role in the background, so it was impossible to not trust him.


    So-young applied without hesitation when the team recruitment announcement was announced.


    Because she had the desire to do important tasks and the desire to work with a competent boss. Of course, it would be a lie to say that she had no personal curiosity about Cha Tae-kyung.


    When she received the acceptance mail after many twists and turns, So-young was so happy that she screamed silently inside her. The withered motivation she always had for work was charged at once.


    The time that she had been looking forward to came, but So-young was only paying attention to his groin, letting Taekyung¡¯s words fall on deaf ears.


    ¡°Individual interviews will be conducted sequentially from today. I¡¯ll think about sharing my work after the interview.¡±


    Taekyung delivered only the necessary parts and briefly finished the meeting.


    ¡°Team leader is so handsome.¡± Right?


    Manager Joo, who approached So-young¡¯s side, whispered in a small voice. So-young nodded and glanced at Tae-kyung, who was talking to the team members.


    Taekyung stood at an angle with his arms folded, and his shirt and slacks that fit his body pulled tightly, revealing a balanced silhouette. He was a man who created a picturesque atmosphere just by standing.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s kind, but if you can¡¯t work properly, he is merciless.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they hate wasting time. I heard that this department selects mainly outstanding people in high school. The internal competition must be fierce.¡±


    ¡°Then how did I get chosen¡­?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± You¡¯re good too.¡±


    ¡°I think there may have been a personnel mistake.¡±


    ¡°My dear, you¡¯re so humble¡±.


    Manager Joo thought So-young was joking, so she laughed and slapped her arm. It was quite a fierce slap. So-young returned to her seat rubbing her arms. When she turned on the monitor, the message notification window was blinking.


    Song Kyungjun: Did you meet Team Leader Cha? How does it feel to see him in person? Are you okay?


    Song Kyungjun: I¡¯m dying from taking over your work right now.


    It was a message from Kyung-jun, a colleague of her previous department. So-young pondered with her hands on the keyboard.


    He was cool. He was handsome like a celebrity, and he looked confident. And he has a really big¡­¡­.


    ¡°Please, stop¡­.¡±


    Soyoung shook her head again to erase Taekyung¡¯s groin that occupied her head.


    So-young has not been very interested in men throughout her life, and has not even had sex. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend at all. However, when she faced the guy¡¯s genitals at the decisive moment, her desire cooled down as if I had poured cold water, so she couldn¡¯t make any progress.


    The genitals of the man So-young have seen so far have been so gross and ugly from an aesthetic point of view.


    But¡­ she kept thinking about Taekyung¡¯s groin because the size that I had never thought would exist in reality was impressive. That fuelled her curiosity. Will such a large penis be gross and ugly?


    However, she was too bright and refreshing at the terrible idea, and So-young was not a perv. At least she thought so herself.


    ¡°Hoo.¡±


    Let¡¯s get it together.


    Han Soyoung: Sorry ?? I¡¯ll buy you drinks next time.


    Han So-young: And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy boss to work for.


    So-young, who sighs briefly, sent a simple reply to Kyung-joon. Then, with her back straight, she focused on the documents Taekyung shared with the team members and began reading them.


    * * *


    Taekyung wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    It was because of the team leader position, which gave him pressure.


    Taekyung¡¯s father was the younger cousin of CH Group Chairman Cha and Vice Chairman Cha, who devoted his life to CH Electronics.


    He was a stubborn old man, loyal to the company, and believed that his children were also obligated to do so.


    However, Taekyung, who was the youngest, had more freedom compared to his brothers, and at an early age, he was able to study abroad and live the life he wanted.


    However, the fun life ended with the completion of the MBA. Taekyung then grabbed his bag and returned to Korea.


    ¡°Who do you think it was thanks to all of you playing and eating your bastard?  You¡¯ve seen me for a long time, so don¡¯t talk too much and come into the company!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think it¡¯s all thanks to that you did well? I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. Don¡¯t hesitate to come to the company!


    Taekyung¡¯s pride was very hurt by Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s words.


    Taekyung was a perfectionist and sexist. Because of his tendencies, he lived by pushing himself to the limit. He couldn¡¯t understand Chairman Cha, who was so outspoken about ignoring his achievements.


    Taekyung rebelled for a while, but he could not break Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s will. This was because he could not deny that Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s support played a big role until he existed today.


    But there was no exception that he used his own ability to be what he is. He has been working for two years and now he¡¯s a team leader.


    Of course, Taekyung also knew that his career as a team leader was too much. It was clear to anyone that it was a stepping stone to climb up social ladders and be a high-ranking executive, but for him, it felt like a shackle.


    Taekyung was gloomy at the thought of his career.


    Anyway, he planned to leave this place within three years. If he showed sincerity, Vice Chairman Cha would have given up and acknowledged Taekyung¡¯s will.


    He must acknowledge it.


    Taekyung¡¯s only comfort was the small weak hope of his future, which he could not be sure of himself.


    ¡°Hello, team leader¡±.


    It was then.


    A small voice rang with the sound of knocking on a partition wall. A woman was standing at the entrance.


    Her name is¡­ Han Soyoung? Taekyung greeted her with a smile as if he had fallen into another thought, fumbling over his thoughts.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Soyoung, who bowed her head, took a step.


    Taekyung, who got up from his seat, pointed to a table next to the desk.


    ¡°Do you like sweet things?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I brought a lot from here and there, but if you like it, you can eat it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you.¡±


    So-young picked up a small chocolate in response to Taekyung. Taekyung sat across from her.


    Did she say I¡¯m 28 years old?


    So-young had an impression for her young age. She was pretty, but not particularly eye-catching.


    If So-young had not left such a strong first impression, it would have taken a long time for Taekyung to recognize her.


    Taekyung twisted his lips slightly.

 Chapter 2

    In fact, So-young¡¯s first impression was not good for Taekyung.


    No, it was unpleasant beyond not being good.


    Taekyung recalled what So-young¡¯s expression was like in the conference room. As soon as she saw him, she hardened with her round eyes wide open. In fact, it was a surprising response for Taekyung. He knew well that his appearance always impressed people.


    The problem was that So-young¡¯s gaze was too explicitly on his groin, not in his face.


    Taekyung knew that his groin was quite large. To the extent that the outline was not hidden even if you wear thick pants.


    Anyway, a big one was much better than the small one, so Taekyung did not find it particularly embarrassing. However, it was a different problem to be sexually harassed openly by subordinate at the company.


    So-young succeeded in embarrassing Tae-kyung, who had an innocent face.


    Taekyung has been loved by countless people regardless of age or gender. As such, he found that kind of gaze unpleasant. However, it was not ideal to humiliate So-young at the first gathering of the team members. Fortunately, she soon looked away as if she had come to her senses.


    Since then, Soyoung has not openly watched Taekyung¡¯s lower part. Therefore, Taekyung also decided to forget the discomfort he received at this point.


    In addition, she was a team member selected by himself anyway.


    ¡°You were in the PR team. I think you were in charge of outside communication. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Team leader. I¡¯ve been in charge of social contribution and responding to media companies since last year.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have experience in sales or retail. Is there anything you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to work hard on anything that is given to me. However, since I have gained experience in content production by working on public relations, I think online POD management can be helpful.¡±


    Taekyung came to think that it was a little unexpected as he conducted the interview. He regretted that he picked a woman who was out of her mind, thinking he had the wrong judgment. But So-young was unexpectedly rational and knew how to express her opinion. Unlike being on alert like he was earlier, he relaxed little by little.


    ¡°We will consider the division of duties so that one representative can fully utilize one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader. Thank you for your time.¡±


    At the end of the interview, Tae-kyung smiled sincerely at So-young for the first time. She hardened slightly, surprised, and soon bowed her head in a hurry. The ears seen through the scattered hair were slightly red.


    He had thought she was only a strange girl, but today he had a completely different opinion.


    He thought that So-young¡¯s clumsy response was a little cute.


    So-young¡¯s gaze slipped through Taekyung¡¯s groin. He wouldn¡¯t have said it was obvious, but Taekyung, who was much taller than her, could see her eyes rolling in an instant.


    When the gaze met, So-young smiled, bowed her head, and turned her back.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung was speechless.


    * * *


    Day by day in the new department went by like crazy.


    Soyoung became in charge of unifying digital POD content as she wanted. Not only she but also all of the team members were properly assigned based on their strengths.


    Taekyung was more reasonable than expected. He respected the opinions of his team members rather than being authoritative, and while emphasizing collaboration, he was quick to make decisions.


    In particular, he hated overtime, sluggish meetings, and pranks, which forced his team members to focus on their work during working hours without any room to do anything else, and on the other hand, everyone was able to leave work with ease. As such, the relationship between team members naturally changed horizontally.


    So-young really liked her new boss and department.


    ¡°The team leader is back.¡±


    At the words of Manager Joo, So-young looked up.


    After completing the CFO report, Taekyung entered the office. Even today, his hair was tightly organized with pomade, and the luxurious navy blue suit fit his body as if it had been tailored.


    ¡°Did you finish your report well?¡±¡±


    Team members gathered around Taekyung. So-young also quickly got up from her seat with a notebook.


    ¡°Yeah, it was well done. However, it seems that the target country and customer need some adjustment. Mr. Hyun, when will the online sales be updated?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be possible within this week.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the NPS survey?¡±


    Manager Lee, who was next to the current deputy general manager, spoke,¡±Europe is cleaning up the results and cleaning up the US data. I¡¯ll report it on Wednesday at the latest.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Taekyung smiled as if he liked the team members¡¯ plain answers. Then he looked around with his big hand, sweeping up his hair.


    ¡°Thanks to your hard work, I think we did well. Come to think of it, we were so busy that we didn¡¯t have a proper meal together. If you don¡¯t mind, should we have dinner this week?¡±


    ¡°Good idea, team leader.¡±


    It is said that human psychology is reluctant to have a sudden get-together, but if the one who asks is Taekyung, the story will change. The team members were wondering while struggling to talk with him, and some had already expressed their active will to win his favor. For that reason, the first dinner was held that evening.


    ¡°Do we have a get-together at the hotel lounge like in a drama? He¡¯s the son of the vice president.¡±


    Manager Joo poked So-young in the side. So-young couldn¡¯t imagine a man like Taekyung grilling pork belly and drinking soju. Even if it¡¯s not the hotel lounge, I thought it should be wine with steak.


    Unexpectedly, the place for the dinner was a Korean beef tripe restaurant near the company. It was a famous restaurant, but it was shabby like any other meat restaurant, and it was a place where the smell of meat was strong all year round.


    ¡°He might be surprisingly easy-going. Or maybe he¡¯s pretending to be.¡±


    Manager Joo made his own assumption.


    ¡°Sorry for being late.¡±


    It was around the time when the beef tripe, which was full of oil, was sizzling on the grill, and the team members drank a couple of soju each. Taekyung, who remained at the company alone to handle his work, joined late.


    ¡°Team leader!¡±


    ¡°Come this way.¡±


    The current deputy general manager greeted Taekyung with a friendly attitude, perhaps because one or two glasses of alcohol raised familiarity between them.


    Taekyung smiled and sat down with an expensive coat hanging over a chair. Soon his empty glass was filled with soju.


    Taekyung, who moistened his lips with a glass, looked around.


    ¡°I asked the current deputy general manager to go to a place that everyone likes. Is this okay?¡±


    No one has been asked about the company dinner by Deputy General Manager Hyun. Today¡¯s get-together seemed to reflect his taste only.


    Manager Joo stared at the current deputy general manager, but he changed the topic by asking Taekyung another question.


    ¡°Do you like gopchang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it.. Actually, I¡¯m not picky about food. I like soju too.¡±


    When Taekyung, who smiled brightly, raised his glass, the team members also raised their glasses and bumped into each other as if they had promised to do so. Soyoung sips her soju and glances at Taekyung. He seemed to be picky about food, but he wasn¡¯t.


    As if to prove Soyoung¡¯s guess, Taekyung was surprisingly easygoing and comfortable. He drank alcohol without showing any sign of withdrawal, and he laughed without hesitation at people¡¯s jokes. The team members, who were more excited than usual, laughed and chatted out loud and drank constantly.


    ¡°Give me one more serving of daechang.¡±


    ¡°Manager Han, despite your looks, you eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, so I¡¯ll eat as much as I can.¡±


    So-young smiled at Manager Joo. Beef tripe was usually a food that she couldn¡¯t eat to her heart¡¯s content even due to the financial circumstances. She constantly ate meat and drank the alcohol she was given without rejection. As a result, at some point, she became drunk.


    ¡°Excuse me, let me go to the bathroom.¡±


    So-young left the restaurant, tapping her feverish cheek. She was slightly sober as the wind blew.


    But unexpectedly, Taekyung was smoking in front of the restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    I think it¡¯ll be awkward if I pretend to know¡­


    After thinking for a while, So-young quietly turned her back. It was because she didn¡¯t want to disturb Tae-kyung, and didn¡¯t have the affinity to be kind to him. It was just when she took her first step.


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hello.¡±


    Taekyung, who turned his head as if he felt her presence, was looking at So-young. She smiled awkwardly and turned around again.


    Taekyung did not show any change in facial expressions. However, after checking the direction of the wind, he only moved towards So-young so that smoke didn¡¯t blow to her. Soyoung hesitated to approach him.


    ¡°Are you here to smoke?¡±


    Taekyung asked in an unusual tone. It wasn¡¯t particularly sarcastic, but So-young replied hastily, waving her hands.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t smoke. I just came out to get some fresh air to sober up.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Since then, awkward silence has continued as So-young expected.


    Taekyung seemed to not be bothered by the uncomfortable atmosphere, but he slowly smoked, staring at Soyoung. So-young looked away at the gaze toward her openly.


    Why is he looking at me like that?


    Soyoung only wiggled her fingers as she felt his gaze on her cheek. However, Tae-kyung¡¯s gaze did not fall at all, and her patience eventually ran out, and she faced him, with the intention of asking him to stop. A faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 3.1

    Perhaps because of the cool temperature, Taekyung was paler than usual. As a result, the three-dimensional features, as if made of wax, gave off an even more unrealistic atmosphere. The sight of smoke scattering through the gap between the only red lips on his white face was strangely bizarre.


    As she thought before, Taekyung could stimulate a sensational imagination. His beautiful appearance, solid body, and genitals. All the elements that make up him helped create a unique and mysterious atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I asked how¡¯s work for you.¡±


    So-young, who had lost her act without realising it, came to her senses. Perhaps because of the mood, Taekyung was staring at her with a confident face for some reason.


    ¡°Yes, team leader.. There¡¯s still a lot to learn and it¡¯s fun and nice.¡±


    Even if you can¡¯t leave a good impression, let¡¯s not leave a bad one.


    Soyoung put on the most motivated expression she could. If she thinks about it, how many times has she talked to Taekyung? Soyoung was shy, not sociable to her boss. Besides, it would be so embarrassing if he found out her thoughts.


    Tuktuk, Taekyung, who tapped away the cigarette ash, asked indifferently.


    ¡°How long has it been since you joined the company?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my 3rd year now.¡±


    ¡°Then did you get promoted a year earlier?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, the previous department looked after me¡­¡±


    ¡°You must have done a good job.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s face was slightly contorted with surprise, as he stared at Soyoung with strangely chilly eyes. So-young¡¯s cheeks heated up helplessly at the compliment he gave.


    In fact, in terms of age, Taekyung was only four years older than Soyoung, and she was also lower in rank. However, Tae-kyung felt more mature compared to other people of the same age, regardless of the position he has. So So-young was able to honestly bring out her inner thoughts that she would not have revealed normally.


    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be selected while applying, so I couldn¡¯t sleep well on the day of the announcement. I was so happy.¡±


    Taekyung bent his lips at an angle. So-young was a little more courageous at his not-so-bad response. She didn¡¯t even know that her brain, which was eroded by alcohol, blew away her usual shyness.


    ¡°So, I won¡¯t forget my current resolution¡­ I¡¯ll continue to work hard in the future.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Taekyung burst into laughter at Soyoung¡¯s determination. He looked like he was definitely in a good mood. Soyoung was a little shy, but she wanted to clearly convey her will. She wanted to actively appeal that she wants to develop as a person and contribute to the team.


    Maybe it was because the tension had eased a bit, and she was very drunk. Because of that, her tongue didn¡¯t say what she wanted. In the end, the words that came out of her mouth were completely different from what she planned to say in her head.


    ¡°I like anything big.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best to become a person who can handle it.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Taekyung¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He smacked his lips as if he had something to say, but eventually turned his head away without saying anything. His sculpted, three-dimensional side face seemed to hold back something.


    So-young just laughed because she didn¡¯t know why Taekyung was suddenly acting weird.


    * * *


    So-young¡¯s daily life has passed without many ups and downs since then.


    Since it was a new department, there were so many things to take care of, and time went by so quickly. When she was preoccupied with work and came to her senses, it was about time for her to leave work.


    For So-young, her current life was much better than before when she spent every day without motivation. And even though she¡¯s like a perv¡­¡­ When she looks at Taekyung, she can feel the vitality that she didn¡¯t have before.


    So-young sometimes peeped at Taekyung, when she¡¯s tired, needing coffee. Not exactly him, but his centre, which is so thick and imposing that it¡¯s amazing. It gave So-young a sense of satisfaction just by watching, and it was a great eye treat.


    So-young had never thought of herself as a perv, but now she felt like she had to admit that fact to some extent. When looking at Taekyung¡¯s big genitals, unfamiliar quaintness and satisfaction captivated her. Originally, she should have felt like that to others but the men she met so far seem to prove the feeling wrong.


    How does it feel to sleep with a man with genitals like that?


    Can such a big thing fit in that cramped place?


    So-young sometimes felt ashamed of herself, who had sexual curiosity while watching Taekyung¡¯s crotch. However, obscene imagination was not something that could be controlled by reason. Maybe it was because she had no experience. Sometimes her ambiguous delusions were racy.

 Chapter 3.2

    Taekyung was the first physical attraction in her life that Soyoung¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t even know that feeling. So-young, who had lived a plain life, felt unfamiliar with herself.


    When the sense of guilt was intensified, So-young tried to justify herself, wondering if it¡¯s okay as long as he doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    It was the day when Soyoung was to report the status of online sales outlets that put brakes on her peaceful daily life.


    ¡°A lot of problems have been pointed out, and I can¡¯t see how you¡¯ll improve in the future. This is too vague of a generalisation.¡±


    Taekyung was usually kind, but if his work expectations were not met, he became mean. The atmosphere quickly sharpened in response to his cynical reaction. Deputy General Manager Shin, who led the report, could not hide the tension. Manager Joo and So-young rolled only their eyes in a suffocating atmosphere.


    ¡°Did you talk to the brand about applying the lettermark?¡±


    ¡°At the level of practice, the consultation¡­.¡±


    ¡°What should I do if you can¡¯t do something you clearly know how to do, Deputy Chief Shin?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s criticism heated up Deputy General Manager Shin¡¯s face, who is much older than him. Manager Joo, who was always smiling, also made a stern face. Taekyung seemed to be the only one who didn¡¯t care about the cooled atmosphere.


    Taekyung, who was silent as if he were organising his thoughts, crumpled his smooth forehead.


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s work on it together. Assistant Manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader!¡±


    So-young was horrified by the sudden call and replied in a loud voice. Taekyung, who had paused with a loud momentum, sighed.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an empty conference room, please make a reservation.¡±


    Time was running out because the executive report submission was the day after tomorrow. Deputy General Manager Shin, who even made Taekyung step forward and do the work, had a dark look on his face. He seemed to feel ashamed as if he had become an incompetent employee.


    Like that, the meeting began in a rather gloomy atmosphere.


    Taekyung was persistent, and did not allow even the slightest illogical gap. He pointed out all the loopholes where the lines in the report did not connect smoothly.


    ¡°You have to think from the perspective of the person receiving the report. The tone must show the amount of data you want to say.¡±


    Taekyung was harsh and the atmosphere was tense, but there were still clear results in the painful, slow passing time.


    Taekyung did not secure the team leader position just because he was the son of Vice Chairman Cha. He was smart, and above all, he had the ability to think from the manager¡¯s point of view. Perhaps that was also one of Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s legacies.


    Deputy General Manager Shin, who was initially depressed, soon expressed his opinion, and Manager Joo and So-young focused on organising and supporting data.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink coffee?¡±


    When Manager Joo, who had been away for a while in the middle, returned with coffee, the sharp atmosphere eased to some extent. So-young gave an unnoticed sigh as she put her cheek on a cold take-out glass.


    I have a headache¡­


    The meeting had been going on for hours without a break. As a result, her concentration gradually became unstable. The excessively heated air in the conference room felt dry, and the bright projector light made her eyes feel strained.


    So-young blinked blankly, fidgeting her dry lips.


    ¡°Deputy Chief Shin, I mean this chart.¡±


    Taekyung, who was sitting at the desk in front, got up and walked over to the whiteboard. He, too, must have been exhausted from the meetings, and was more dishevelled than usual, but didn¡¯t have a single wrinkle on his collar.


    Taekyung seemed to have a habit of touching his head or cheek when he was frustrated, but several touched hair flowed down to cover his straight forehead, and a couple of shirt buttons were loosened. The thick forearms with the sleeves of the shirt rolled up showed his blue veins.


    ¡°If you change the bar graph to a line graph, you can see the decline more clearly, what do you think?¡±


    Taekyung sat down on the desk in front and ran a large hand across his cheek. As he moved his body little by little, the muscles that filled his upper body twitched. Above the woollen suit pants, the polite, chunky flesh protruded out.


    So-young licked the rubble of her lips and stared at it like a habit.


    Where does the team leader¡¯s endless stamina come from?


    ¡­A big penis?


    Due to her persistent repetition of imagination, in a few years, Soyoung will be able to easily draw Taekyung¡¯s genital with little effort. It was when she had forgotten her place and fell into delusional thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    A large hand clapped sharply in front of So-young¡¯s eyes.


    When she came to my senses, Taekyung was approaching me before she knew it.  His eyes were red as he looked at Soyoung. On the surface, it was close to expressionless, but for some reason, he looked angry and embarrassed.

 Chapter 4.1

    Surprised, So-young face hardened while her eyes went wide open. Taekyung opened his lips as if he were trying to say something, and recited it with a cracked voice than usual.


    ¡°Focus, Ms. Han.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    So-young, who was overwhelmed by unusual momentum, was in a hurry and straightened up. Taekyung, who was staring at her, was completely embarrassed. He sighed deeply and covered his face with his big hand. The earlobes that weren¡¯t hidden were burning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Taekyung left the conference room as it was. The cold wind blowing through the open door evoked So-young¡¯s dazed spirit a little.


    Was I that distracted?


    Embarrassed, So-young dropped her eyebrows. She thought he might have noticed what she was glancing at, so chills ran down her spine momentarily, but she managed to regain stability after recalling that she didn¡¯t peek that explicitly.


    She didn¡¯t think she¡¯s really helpful in the current situation, and she is even being pointed out.


    Soyoung put on a gloomy expression on her face, feeling as if she was unnecessary.


    * * *


    ¡°Great job.¡±


    When they completed the report, it was close to 11p.m. Everyone was exhausted, but the persuasion and direction of the report improved, so they felt satisfied rather than tired. It was clear that it would not be too much to pass the report at this rate.


    ¡°How will you all get home?¡±


    Tae-kyung, who had returned to a clean look, walked out of his seat.  So-young, who was organizing her paper, was purely admiring that such a good-looking figure could not be covered by any amount of fatigue.


    ¡°I brought my car.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Ms. Han?¡±


    Following Deputy General Manager Shin and Manager Joo, Taekyung¡¯s eyes turned to So-young. Thinking of the memory of being openly pointed out earlier, she bowed her head and opened her mouth without even realizing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going by subway.¡±


    ¡°Where is your house?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s near Sadang.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take my car.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes grew round with unexpected help. She hurriedly waved her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, team leader. It¡¯s right near the subway.¡±


    ¡°It will be midnight soon. The world is scary, but you¡¯re not even afraid.¡±


    The light smiley voice was unexpectedly friendly, and So-young was embarrassed and ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, so don¡¯t feel pressured. If you have all packed up, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s favor was not burdensome. It was his existence that was burdensome, but it seemed impolite to continue to refuse his offer. So-young looked at Deputy General Manager Shin and Manager Joo, asking for help, but they, who were busy packing, did not notice her gaze.


    Eventually, Soyoung had no choice but to follow Taekyung to the parking lot.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s car was a large, smooth, pretty big car that resembled its owner. Soyoung didn¡¯t know, but even with her studio deposit and monthly rent all combined, it must have been insufficient to buy such a car. Even when she got on the passenger seat as she slightly twisted her feet, the car didn¡¯t shake the slightest bit when she sat down.


    When Taekyung, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, the atmosphere became rapidly quiet. He must¡¯ve been tired from the overtime work, but he still looked neat and even had a subtle scent.


    Wait a minute¡­ Scent?


    So-young recognized the physical distance between herself and Tae-kyung. As soon as she did, her muscles suddenly contracted.


    ¡°What¡¯s your address?¡±¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll type it in.¡±


    ¡°As you please.¡±


    So-young politely took the cell phone that Tae-kyung had handed over to her and carefully entered her address. She felt his gaze on her cheek the whole time, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was her own delusion or not.


    ¡°Team leader, here¡­¡±


    So-young, who finished entering her address, made eye contact with Taekyung as soon as she looked up. She realized this, but he never avoided eye contact first.


    Soyoung was even more restless at the gaze that looked like he was going to burn a hole in. She felt even more restless after being caught imagining disturbing thoughts about him earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who did not know how So-young felt, looked carefully at her face in a relaxed manner. With her skin tickling with his every gaze that passed by, So-young became cautious even in breathing.


    Why are you looking at me like that¡­.?


    It was not until So-young, who could not overcome the tension, turned her head to see that Taekyung¡¯s gaze fell. He started the car without any signs of rush and drove.


    There was silence in the car all the way to So-young¡¯s house. Taekyung stared only at the road as if he had forgotten Soyoung¡¯s existence, and Soyoung, who was psychologically intimidated, could not even open her mouth. She was uncomfortable with the atmosphere, but that didn¡¯t mean she had enough courage to talk to Taekyung first.

 Chapter 4.2

    Did I do something wrong?


    So-young wiggled her hand on her knee, trying to withstand the uncomfortable pressure. If this was the case, why did you say you¡¯d give me a ride? It would have been a hundred times easier to go alone. She grumbled inside her.


    ¡°Manager Han¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Taekyung suddenly opened his mouth. Surprised, Soyoung looked up. There was a slight commotion on his expressionless face the whole time.  So-young waited patiently for Tae-kyung to speak, but he sighed softly and shook his head.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    What was he trying to say?


    While So-young was curious about Taekyung¡¯s thoughts, the car entered the entrance of her neighborhood.


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks to you, I reached home safely. Thank you.¡±


    Soyoung nodded and bowed her head, wanting to get off quickly. However, Taekyung, who should have accepted her greeting, just stared at her without any response. As he looked more languid than usual, his hair had been loosened, he was again filled with an unknown discomfort.  Soyoung only blinked her eyes, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°¡­Good job today. Go in and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader.¡±


    How has it been? As if reading So-young¡¯s embarrassment, Taekyung returned with a faint smile. Only then did she get out of the car in a hurry.


    Soyoung, who was about to close the door, stopped. She got pointed out earlier, and she thought she would regret it if she just let Taekyung go. Making up her mind, she leaned over, clutching the doorframe. Then she took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of great help today. I will try to adapt to work quickly.¡±


    Taekyung gently rolled up the corners of his lips as if he didn¡¯t know he would hear those words.  Instead of the ambiguity that made Soyoung uncomfortable, a smile with a familiar sense of distance appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about today¡¯s work, that¡¯s fine.  There is no need to rush.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s answer gradually calmed her anxious heart.  Soyoung, who relaxed her tension, loosened her lips and smiled. Taekyung raised his hand on the handle and said goodbye to her.


    ¡°Good night and see you tomorrow.¡±


    On the surface, it was an insignificant greeting but perhaps because of his low pitched tone, his voice penetrated into her ear as if he was whispering.  So-young took a step back as she felt a slight pressure. A helpless heat rose across her face.


    Taekyung¡¯s car quickly disappeared from sight, but Soyoung remained in place for a while even after he left.


    * * *


    Lee Juntae: Is there any call for an impromptu meeting today?


    By the time she left work, So-young received a message from a colleague from the department next to her¡¯s. What did he mean by calling for an impromptu meeting all of a sudden? So-young was sure that the message was wrong. This was because she was a new workforce that few people knew.


    Han Soyoung: Did you send it wrong?


    Lee Juntae: I sent it to you.


    Han Soyoung: Why all of a sudden? Call for an impromptu meeting?


    Lee Juntae: We were supposed to drink with close people.


    Lee Juntae: I¡¯m curious about how you¡¯re doing. I can fetch you if you want.


    Soyoung narrowed her forehead. She was grateful for the interest rather than indifference, but she didn¡¯t usually enjoy drinking and she didn¡¯t have a friendly personality. He added, as if he had known her hesitation.


    Lee Juntae: You don¡¯t know anyone because you¡¯re moving your organization.


    Lee Juntae: They¡¯re all good people, so they¡¯ll help.


    Lee Juntae: Manager Joo is coming too, so don¡¯t worry too much and go.


    Those words moved Soyoung¡¯s heart. As he said, making friendships with people can be helpful, and there was no harm in doing it. Soyoung, who had made her decision, replied that she would attend, and threw her attention to the team leader.


    The problem is Tae-kyung. He doesn¡¯t care where Soyoung goes, but she¡¯s concerned that his attitude towards her has become strangely chilly lately. No, on the surface nothing has changed, so it might just be Soyoung¡¯s self-consciousness.


    But¡­


    His distance towards Soyoung can¡¯t help but affect her nerves. Recently, Tae-kyung did not look at So-young, nor gave direct work instructions, let alone smile at her. It felt like a relationship that was supposed to be that distant.


    Team leader doesn¡¯t like me?


    Thinking about that made her a little depressed, but anyway, she had done everything she had to do today, so Taekyung wouldn¡¯t be able to find faults with So-young. After thinking about it for a while, So-young finally left the office earlier than usual with Manager Joo.

 Chapter 5.1

    ¡°What? You were drinking already?¡±


    ¡°Chief, are you here? Oh, and Han So-Young also came.  Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    About five or six people were already gathered at the pub near the company. People who were drinking warmly welcomed the two of them, and So-young sat down with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Hello, assistant manager. It¡¯s my first time greeting you.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, hello.¡±


    The deputy manager of the next department, who she sometimes encountered in the hallway, greeted So-young. Turning his torso to her, he spoke in a fairly friendly manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yi-Hwan. I¡¯m in the media management team, and it¡¯s your first time seeing me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen you a few times while passing by. I remember you.¡±


    ¡°You remember.¡±


    Lee Hwan laughed, unable to hide his shyness. The eyes that folded like a crescent moon were pretty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to talk to you. I think we¡¯re about the same age.¡­. Everyone here has a high position. You can be comfortable around me.¡±


    ¡°Ahaha¡­ Yes, that sounds good.¡±


    A handsome man with a good sense of making friends. Unlike Lee Hwan, who was friendly, So-young, who was shy, smiled vaguely and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fill your cup first.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn;t the food we ordered coming out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m running out of beer. I¡¯ll order two more bottles.¡±


    The atmosphere quickly became noisy after hearing that people gathered together. So-young, who had been awkwardly felt alone, barely relaxed after drinking a few bomb shots.


    ¡°How¡¯s the new department?¡±


    So-young spoke in a friendly manner to the chief sitting opposite her. So-young held the cup, which was filled with her hands and replied with a Hmm¡­ and then she stretched her tongue.


    ¡°I have a lot of work, but it¡¯s good so far. It was a department that I wanted to come to since the announcement was made.¡±


    ¡°Everyone was interested. Since it¡¯s a team led by Cha Tae-kyung, I wondered who would join.¡±


    As the alcohol consumption rose, Taekyung naturally became a hot topic of discussion. It wasn¡¯t really surprising, as he was an attention grabber everywhere.


    ¡°When I first saw him, I was really surprised. He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    A deputy who sat on the edge spoke in admiration. So-young agreed to her words and sipped her beer.  His thick crotch was so impressive that all her senses were focused on it, but if it weren¡¯t for that, she would have admired his dazzling appearance the first time she saw him too.


    ¡°Yeah. The world is inherently unfair. Is he even human? Perhaps he doesn¡¯t have blood or tears. What do you think?¡±


    The arrow of the question headed to So-young. Manager Joo replied instead of her, embarrassed by the question of blatant hostility.


    ¡°Hey, our team leader is not that kind of person.  He¡¯s reasonable and is good at his job. Actually,  he is not that old. To be honest, he is younger than me.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible to become a team leader at that age without a senior.¡±


    ¡°So I was prejudiced at first. But I had no choice but to admit it once we worked together. I know why the Vice Chairman said he cares about him.¡±


    As if this was not the reaction she had expected, her expression turned pale. So-young often felt ashamed comparing herself with Taekyung based on work-wise.


    ¡°Do you know this story?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡±?


    ¡°Team leader Cha. He is doing well now and he even studied abroad. So when he first joined the company, everyone was gossiping about the succession of a conglomerate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before, but tell me in detail.¡±


    There was a curiosity that could not be hidden in people¡¯s faces.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I heard it too. He said he was really a mess when he was in America. There was even talk of touching celebrities or taking drugs?  That¡¯s why the vice-president forced him to come to Korea.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. Is that a groundless rumor?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a basis for rumours. But¡­ Just by looking at how he looked, he must¡¯ve not lived a calm life.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Unconfirmed rumors went back and forth on the table. The atmosphere of the drinking party has changed as people add on one or two words each.


    So-young was uncomfortable with this place, where Tae-kyung was used as gossip and put on a cutting board, thrown around. She knew everyone had no malice, but that didn¡¯t mean that innocent Taekyung should be used as a drinking entertainment.


    Besides, the Tae-kyung that So-young knows, was far from promiscuous. Rather, he was someone who hates messy things. It doesn¡¯t seem that a man who is rational and good at differentiating between how things work, would have been different when he was studying abroad.


    So-young didn¡¯t bring that idea out of her mouth to ruin the atmosphere, but she didn¡¯t want to actively participate in the conversation.

 Chapter 5.2

    ¡°You don¡¯t talk much. Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just listening to other people talking.¡±


    Yi Hwan seemed to have noticed her signs. So-young smiled moderately at him and sipped her beer. As a result, she suddenly remembered that Taekyung sent her home a few days ago.


    That day, Taekyung stared at So-young with a strange gaze. During his gaze, she couldn¡¯t move a finger. As if the density of the air surrounding them had increased.


    The tension So-young felt at that time was very ambiguous and unfamiliar. Recalling how she felt at the time, her stomach tickled again, and she drank her beer at once.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m full. But you¡¯re going for the second round, right?¡±


    ¡°No need to say it. Of course I will go.¡±


    When the noisy drinking party broke up, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. Everyone started splitting, some people shouted at cars as if it were natural.


    So-young rubbed her cheek, which became hotter than usual. She felt dizzy and drowsy because she drank too much. She thought it would be better to leave at this point.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too, right?¡±


    Yi Hwan, who approached So-young¡¯s side, carefully held the hem of her coat in his hand. She looked at him, awkwardly smiling.


    ¡°Actually, I was a little tired, so I was thinking about going home.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ms. Han. Stay a little longer.¡±


    Yi Hwan could not hide his disappointment, and the manager who sat opposite So-young actively caught her. If she insists on going home, she would have ruined the atmosphere.


    In the end, So-young had no choice but to follow the people. And she had to curse her indecisiveness as soon as she got to the pub named Schweinshaxe. It was packed.


    ¡°My my, I see all the young people here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Inside the pub In the widest place, several executives and managers were drinking. Before even turning around, they raised their hands. One of the managers standing behind So-Young said ¡®We¡¯re doomed.¡¯ So-young also tried to get away in a hurry, but standing in front of the group was a failure.


    ¡°Why are you all standing like that? Come here and sit down. Oh, I smelled alcohol and came here.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The intention, which was to promote friendship, quickly turned into the worst place for a dinner party. So-young swallowed, thinking that she should have gone home. She sat down on the edge of the seat. Soon, full beer glasses and snacks filled the table.


    ¡°Team leader Cha Tae-kyung will come soon, too.¡±


    ¡°The team leader?¡±


    Everyone exchanged their eyes with a surprised face at the words of one executive. They looked like something interesting happened when they thought they would have to endure a boring time in this place. Surprisingly, So-young was indifferent.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s still at work, I thought he hadn¡¯t eaten, so I called him.¡±


    It¡¯s understandable to see him working. It must have been hard to reject someone. Even if he was the son of the vice president, he could not escape the culture of the organization. Anyway, thanks to him, the sullen atmosphere was subtly brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m late.¡±


    It was when everyone was listening to EZUZ, which started with ¡®Latte is Horse¡¯ with droopy faces. A doll then appeared. It was Taekyung.


    ¡°Team leader Cha, you¡¯re finally here? Why are you so late?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of work to do.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Taekyung smiled with a face that could not completely hide his irritation. Even the expression was wonderful enough to be admired. Some were nervous about his appearance, some could not hide their curiosity, and So-young felt excitement with a hint of novelty.


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han?¡±


    ¡°Hello, team leader.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s blunt expression changed the moment he found So-young. She bowed her head slightly and greeted him.


    Taekyung, who was standing in place for a while, soon sat next to So-young. She shrank slightly on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was promoting friendship¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Taekyung pursed her lips with a familiar expression. Their gazes were intertwined at a close distance.  Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen an unrealistic face like his? So-young¡¯s eyes fluttered uncontrollably.


    Wake up, Han So-young.


    While So-young tried not to be shaken somehow, Taekyung greeted the people one by one.


    ¡°Team leader Cha, have a beer¡±.


    At the recommendation of an executive, Taekyung pretended to be smile. However, unlike his smoothly curved lips, his eyes were coldly sunken, so everyone except the executive who gave him a drink could notice his discomfort.


    ¡°Thank you, director. As I said, I¡¯m taking medicine, so I don¡¯t think I can drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Then let¡¯s set a separate time to drink soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Not long ago, Taekyung drank soju without hesitation at a company dinner. So-young whispered quietly to Taekyung in a worried voice.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    As soon as So-young¡¯s warm breath passed by his earlobe, Taekyung¡¯s chin hardened slightly. But it was just for a moment, and he returned with a calm look as if nothing happened, and he tilted slightly as So-young did. The red lips almost touched the red ears that started heating up.

 Chapter 6.1

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡±


    When she didn¡¯t imagine that it would come out of Taekyung¡¯s mouth, Soyoung burst into a cough-like smile without realising it.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Yi Hwan, who took the seat next to So-young, whispered. She shook her head, swallowing the remaining laughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I think you drank too much earlier. Don¡¯t force yourself to drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. Thank you for your care.¡±


    Although they met today, Yi Hwan seemed to be good at taking care of people. So-young, who had been in a good mood for some reason since Taekyung appeared, smiled without hesitation for the first time. The bright smile changed Taekyung and Lee Hwan¡¯s expressions at the same time, who were seated beside her.


    Taekyung really only came because he was asked to and didn¡¯t touch alcohol or snacks at all.  However, he did not obscure the atmosphere by being quiet. He naturally blended into the atmosphere by demonstrating appropriate manners and closeness, and people paid attention to him with a mixture of curiosity and liking.


    Strangely, however, to So-young, Taekyung seemed to be overdoing it. The reason was unknown, but she thought he was in a low mood. So it kept bothering me.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that? Do I have something on my face?¡±


    Tae-kyung asked in a voice that only So-young could hear, perhaps it was obvious that she kept glancing. So-young opened her mouth with red cheeks.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that you look tired than usual. It¡¯s understandable, but still¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    At that moment, Taekyung smiled lightly as if the wall between them had collapsed. So-young stared at him without realizing it. She came to her senses and turned her head, but she couldn¡¯t help her fast-paced heart.


    * * *


    The drinking party was over about an hour later.


    It was almost midnight, so it was clear that it would be past one o¡¯clock if she washed up and slept. With that in mind, it was time for So-young to pack her stuff. Lee Hwan approached her.


    ¡°Which direction are you going?¡±


    ¡°Towards Sadang.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then with my car¡­¡±


    Lee Hwan was about to recommend So-young to accompany him.


    ¡°Manager Han, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s clear voice cut the conversation. Before she knew it, Taekyung in a coat stood behind them. So-young asked him back with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Then Taekyung replied as if her asking the question was natural.


    ¡°Who else is here besides you?¡±


    The eyes of people preparing to return home busily were on the two.


    ¡°Oh, a boss who takes care of his subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, can you give me a ride?¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    There was a loud commotion, whether it was booing or envy. But Taekyung waited for Soyoung¡¯s answer with an indifferent expression as if the disturbance around them had nothing to do with him.


    Team leader, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable in the car.¡­.


    She thought so, but she didn¡¯t want to refuse Taekyung¡¯s favor for some reason.


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    Eventually, So-young, who had hesitated, nodded. Then, Taekyung¡¯s expression, which had been expressionless all the time, relaxed a little.


    ¡°I need to walk to the parking lot. Do you feel cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for your care.¡±


    Taekyung smiled lightly and shrugged. The two walked down the streets in silence. For some time, I saw Taekyung¡¯s car parked in the outdoor parking lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to smoke. I¡¯ll turn on the heater.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who opened the passenger seat door to So-young, bent down and pressed the warm seat button as she sat down. So-young, who suddenly hardened like a rabbit at their close distance, breathed out only after the door was closed.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Taekyung, who returned from smoking a cigarette, had a subtle mixture of the smell of wind, bitter tobacco, and the perfume he usually used. He took his hand sanitizer out of the glove box and gently rubbed his hands. Fingers intertwined and intersecting each other were reflected in the dim light.


    At that moment, Soyoung was conscious of the fact that Taekyung was a man. The tension resulting from her realization made her almost unconsciously gaze at her Taekyung¡¯s groin.


    The moment Soyoung¡¯s gaze naturally fell down, Taekyung grabbed the coat as if he had sensed something. Then she suddenly came to her senses and turned her head in a hurry.


    The two remained silent while the car was driving on a quiet road. Since it was a silence that had already been experienced once, So-young was not as awkward as before. Instead, she stared out of the window, buried in a hot seat. At that time, the cell phone she put on her lap vibrated.


    Yi Hwan : It was nice to meet you today.


    Yi Hwan : Let¡¯s have lunch together soon.


    Yi Hwan: Good bye~ ????


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 6.2

    Is he interested in me? Or am I just overinterpreting the kindness he gives to his colleagues?


    Soyoung peered through the screen and tried to understand Yi Hwan¡¯s intentions. It was difficult for her to know. But, whatever Lee Hwan¡¯s intentions, she couldn¡¯t ignore others. Unknowingly, So-young, who was smiling, was just about to send her a reply.


    ¡°Manager Han.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a lover?¡±


    The silence suddenly broke.


    So-young suddenly raised her head. Taekyung looked at the front and smiled, looking uncomfortable for some reason. When So-young did not answer anything, Taekyung continued in a calm voice as if he had no mean intention.


    ¡°Is it because of Manager Kim earlier¡­  No, I think he was just being kinder than necessary.¡±


    It was a personal question that made her feel puzzled. Different from the Taekyung she thought, but Soyoung shook her head, overlooking that fact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Manager Kim just took care of me because he didn¡¯t want me to feel awkward.¡±


    ¡°Really? I think you¡¯ve left open the fact that you¡¯re single.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s low murmur was close to talking to himself. Should I answer? So-young, who had hesitated for a while, gave a sincere answer again this time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want to date in the office. I¡¯m not working in the company to date.¡±


    Taekyung burst out laughing at the answer that did not deviate from Soyoung¡¯s standard.  He replied with a smirk in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about things like that when you do your work properly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, you seem to be too enthusiastic¡­ You don¡¯t have to be like that when you¡¯re in front of me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t just want to look good to Taekyung, but it would have been a lie if there was no such intention. So-young felt a little awkward and fiddled with her hair for no reason.


    The conversation was cut off again. Taekyung, who was staring at the front, narrowed his forehead slightly. His finger holding the handle tapped on the leather surface with a uniform beat.


    ¡°¡­Then about men.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you like big people?¡±


    Do I like big people?


    So-young was embarrassed by the question that sounded strange for some reason. When she couldn¡¯t answer anything, Taekyung smiled vaguely and swept his chin with one hand.


    ¡°Before, I remembered that you said you liked big things.¡±


    Oh¡­


    Only then did So-young recall her words at the other dinner. She didn¡¯t think Taekyung would remember that, but her brain seemed to work strangely because she had soju.


    Do I like big ones?


    Soyoung pondered. It was natural that a tall and handsome person was better than a small person. For example¡­ Like Taekyung.


    ¡°Yes, if possible.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s expression turned ambiguous with So-young¡¯s unwavering answer. Since then, he has kept his mouth shut, and she has also remained silent.


    Taekyung drove through. The wind from the heater was hot, the atmosphere was quiet, and the car ran stably through the dark streets. So-young, who had already been eroded by alcohol, dozed off without any choice when she even had a comfortable environment.


    ¡°¡­.Hm, heuk.¡±


    When So-young, who fell asleep without realizing it, opened her eyes in surprise, the atmosphere was so quiet. She looked up, wiping her lips reflexively. Then, when she found Taekyung sitting quietly in the driver¡¯s seat, her heart was surprised.


    So-young held onto her pounding chest and stared at Taekyung. I didn¡¯t even remember when I fell asleep. Why did Taekyung stay still like that without waking me up?


    Taekyung, who was staring straight ahead as if he was lost in thought, turned his head without any sign of surprise. The deep-seated gaze headed for So-young.


    ¡°T-team leader. How long did I sleep?¡±


    Soyoung opened her mouth. Her heart was beating fast. She was so startled that even her voice cracked. At her question, Taekyung slowly closed his eyes and then opened them with a fumbling expression.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep for a long time. About 30 minutes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. You should¡¯ve just woken me up.¡­.¡±


    ¡°You slept too soundly for that. You must have been really tired.¡±


    When I saw Taekyung as soon as I woke up, Soyoung felt a momentary chill. An unknown feeling passed through her back.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working overtime lately.¡±


    However, Taekyung¡¯s smiling face was not much different from usual. Apparently, the momentary unfamiliarity Soyoung felt was just her illusion. She tried to think so, but she still felt uneasy. So-young instinctively decided that it would be better to avoid it.


    ¡°Well¡­ Thank you for taking me there.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Taekyung showed a reaction to So-young¡¯s bowing while holding the doorknob. Let¡¯s go back home quickly. Thinking so, she almost reflexively looked through Taekyung¡¯s groin. It was an unconscious behavior caused by her recent habits.


    It was then.


    Taekyung, who breathed in so loudly that his heart fluttered, said in a smiling voice.


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you like my dick that much?¡±

 Chapter 7

    ¡°¡­Yes?¡±


    What the hell did I just hear?


    So-young doubted her ears.


    Taekyung tilted his lips toward So-young, who was frozen hard. Then, as usual, he spoke softly in a friendly voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me so openly since the day we first met¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t know it anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    You knew.


    So-young felt her eyes turn white. She felt dizzy, as if hail was pouring down her head.


    At first, So-young had no intention of peeking at Taekyung¡¯s groin so explicitly. There was also a reason not to do so.


    However, Tae-kyung did not seem to recognize So-young¡¯s gaze at all, so she felt relieved, thinking that it was bigger than it looked and she enjoyed it as much as she wanted. A huge object with extraordinary dignity under the fabric.


    She was like that¡­¡­ She can¡¯t believe it was all her imagination.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    I¡¯m sorry for peeping through the team leader¡¯s thick groin.


    Since she couldn¡¯t dare utter those words, So-young stuttered and spat out a clumsy apology. A soft voice flowed down her lips, like the groan of a herbivore bitten by a wild beast. Taekyung smirked and tilted his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hear an apology.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, I just want to show you what it looks like.¡±


    So-young really thought her ears must have broken this time.


    Or¡­ Can a person get drunk without drinking?


    However, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of drunkenness in Taekyung¡¯s eyes staring at So-young. He seemed more rational than ever, and even seemed to find this situation interesting.


    So-young looked at Tae-kyung, freezing like a prey caught in a trap. The greater the nervousness she revealed, the more his smile grew on his lips.


    The sealed air in the car suddenly became heavy.


    * * *


    Taekyung thought he was definitely crazy.


    [I like anything big.]


    On the day of the dinner party, when So-young looked straight at him and said that, Tae-kyung felt a great confusion. So-young looked straight at him and said so. No way. No matter how drunk So-young was, there was no way to control her displeasure, even though thinking she could not have sexually harassed her boss openly.


    It was like that¡­


    On a day when he had to work overtime to work on a report, when So-young licked her lips while looking at Tae-kyung¡¯s groin in the conference room, everything went awry.


    What was so sensational about the sight of the red tongue sweeping down the pale pink lips?


    The scene was imprinted on Taekyung¡¯s mind in slow motion. As soon as the brief moment was over, he almost got an erection. It was too absurd to have that in a meeting that was being led in a sharp atmosphere.


    [Focus, Manager Han.]


    When she exhaled as if in bewilderment, So-young was startled with a face that she didn¡¯t even know she had fallen into other thoughts. Her unfocused eyes came to life, and he found it surprising¡­ He hated to admit it, but she looked pretty.


    So Taekyung immediately fled to the bathroom. Otherwise, it would have been clear that So-young, who only looked at him, had an erection.


    Do I have a perv preference?


    It was difficult to guess from his appearance, but Taekyung did not have much sexual interest and was not experienced in that way.


    His penis stood up tight every morning, so he didn¡¯t have a physical problem. Taekyung simply didn¡¯t attach much importance to women, sex, or relationships based on affection.


    Some may say that even if he stood still, women would swoon over him, but Taekyung has never been swept away by countless temptations.


    The sense of liberation gained through sexual deviance was also sufficiently obtained through exercise, and it was because he had never felt a lust so intense that his body would be be in pursuit of instinctive pleasure.


    Friends, who spend their youth in a promiscuous way, teased Taekyung, saying he is a monk in the city, and regretted that he was born with a great cock but didn¡¯t use it at all. Taekyung returned a cold laugh to them at each such moment.


    He did, but he ended up going into extreme heat for a strange woman.


    Taekyung couldn¡¯t admit it at all. His high self-esteem was scratched. He convinced himself that his nervous system must have been broken because he was tired.


    That night, he would have believed that if he hadn¡¯t grabbed the cock that was taut and was pouring water.


    A pale face, big eyes, a tongue slipping out of the gap between her lips, and even a body scent she remembered once.


    Taekyung coveted So-young in his head and looked at his groin.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ugh¡­¡±


    It was a deep sense of shame that followed the short and intense pleasure. That night, Taekyung couldn¡¯t fall asleep, tossed and turned. He fell into his thoughts, immersed in the dawn light that gradually spread clearly.


    Anyway, So-young was a woman peeking on Tae-kyung¡¯s cock. So, as he imagined her, it might be okay to think about her masturbating once.


    It was just like that.


    [Hello, team leader.]


    The next day. The moment he saw So-yeong greeted with an impeccably bright face, Tae-kyung stopped walking without realizing it. Wearing his rustic expression, it was as if the entire world had changed to achromatic colors except for her.


    What¡¯s wrong with a woman who swallows her saliva while looking at someone else¡¯s groin without being ashamed of herself¡­ She¡¯s so special.


    Even though he thought so, Taekyung couldn¡¯t take his eyes off So-young. Had he not shown any signs of getting an erection again, he might have watched her longer.


    From that day on, Taekyung masturbated every night imagining So-young. While despising himself for such a thing, it was like an irresistible force.


    That didn¡¯t mean Taekyung fell in love with So-young. However, it was only that the brain, which recognized that most women were humans, had classified So-young into the category of women.


    More precisely, as a woman capable of sex.


    It was the first time in his life that he had experienced this, and the fact that the opportunity to see So-young as a woman was so trivial that he could not honestly confess such an embarrassing thing.


    Nevertheless, Taekyung was not frustrated. The impulse he felt must have been a temporary phenomenon, and it must have been a desire to disappear like smoke once he slept with her.


    Of course, he had no intention of making a low desire come true and leaving a stain on his life.


    * * *


    I must go to the party since it¡¯s a culture.


    Taekyung, who had been working late into the night, grinded his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. It was because the old geeks, who were shivering just hearing his name, called him to a drinking party.


    One of the most annoying things after joining CH Electronics was the fact that the surrounding people were full of connections with his father. From the president to the managing director, there were a lot of seniors and colleagues and juniors of Vice Chairman Cha. Taekyung could never be free in the CH group, where even retired executives were closely linked to private organizations.


    Taekyung swallowed a curse and headed to the club. The place was already in a tumultuous atmosphere. He felt even more annoyed, but the anger that was boiling stopped and disappeared the moment he found a familiar face.


    [Assistant Manager Han?]


    [Hello, team leader.]


    Why was she here?


    She was the person Taekyung didn¡¯t want to meet the most in private.


    As soon as So-young¡¯s glance met, a familiar heat rose. Taekyung tightened his jaw and took his step forward with his expressionless face.


    That¡¯s why I avoided encountering her as much as possible.


    As he did recently, Tae-kyung intended to ignore So-young again this time. But the two legs moved arbitrarily. When he sat next to her, So-young shrank in surprise.


    Compared to Tae-kyung, who has a grand physique, So-young¡¯s body was much smaller.  The distance between the two of them narrowed as if their arms were touching. She was overtly nervous and conscious of him. She looked like a herbivore that could be swallowed in one bite. It was when Taekyung, who was happy for no reason, curved the corner of his mouth.


    [Assistant Manager Han, you can¡¯t reach because it¡¯s far away. Eat this.]


    [You don¡¯t have to¡­. Thank you so much.]


    [It¡¯s too big. Do you want me to cut it for you?]


    [Oh, it¡¯s okay. I can eat it.]


    A guy sitting next to So-young¡¯s other side began to flirt with her explicitly. He looked like a deep-sea squid.


    Taekyung was not particularly interested in other people, and he cautioned that it doesn¡¯t matter if the employees are dating or doing something as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with their work. However, seeing the two of them flirting was particularly annoying. He crossed his arms, feeling uncomfortable.


    Wake up, squid. She is not interested.


    Although he was aware that it was a crude thought that was unfamiliar to him, if reason had been able to control everything, Taekyung would not have masturbated thinking about So-young.


    [Assistant Manager Han, your hands are very small. Your feet must be small too, right?]


    [Is that so? I think it¡¯s just a normal size.]


    The squid man¡¯s nonsensical talking continued, and as time passed, Taekyung¡¯s speed twisted. Seeing So-young sincerely accepting the words of squid, he felt even more dizzy.

 Chapter 8.1

    Tae-kyung thought So-young was a person with an aesthetic, even though she was strange. Seeing her blatantly mesmerized with him, it was clear that she was at least considering the size of a man¡¯s cock and his face. However, when he saw her flirting with squid, it didn¡¯t seem to be like that.


    Well, it has nothing to do with me.


    Taekyung tried hard to concentrate on a drink that he felt bored enough to yawn. However, when So-young blushed and burst into laughter at the squid¡¯s lame jokes, he unknowingly smiled.


    What¡¯s so funny about it?


    Taekyung was usually rational and kind in most situations, but he was not really such a man.


    Rather, he had a personality that could solve his problems if he wanted.


    As Taekyung watched So-young flirting with the squid in front of his eyes, he felt the rationality that had reigned, lose focus and stumble. So-young, who usually looked at Tae-kyung¡¯s cock with the eyes to take him right away, didn¡¯t seem to care about him at all for this moment.


    Taekyung closed his eyes and took a deep breath to endure discomfort.


    Was Han So-young a woman who had an eye for good looks, but was not afraid to compromise with reality?


    In this atmosphere, it seemed nothing strange even if So-young, who had fallen for the tongue of a squid, ran to the emergency exit and started flirting with a man.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter who So-young met, Taekyung didn¡¯t care. However, Taekyung¡¯s team was currently in charge of heavy work across the company, so there shouldn¡¯t be any obstacles in carrying out the work.


    The most important thing above all was the fact that he was not a squid, but a human being. No matter how much So-young was a woman who flirted with men and made naughty jokes without hesitation, there was no chance for squid.


    So Taekyung put So-young in the car.


    With them leaving, his stomach that had been throbbing became surprisingly comfortable. Every time Taekyung felt So-young¡¯s glance at him, Taekyung felt her discomfort dissipating that had filled him like a mist.


    If I ended the day like this, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be that bad.


    Taekyung changed his mind when he saw So-young smiling while communicating with the squid. The moment she smiled with her white reflected lips on the cell phone, an unknown urge rose from his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who pulled over in a narrow, old alley, watching and leaving So-young, who was asleep. For quite some time, he did nothing.


    [Well¡­ Thank you for taking me there.]


    [No problem.]


    By the time So-young, who had fallen asleep, woke up in shock, his rationality, which had lost its strength, had returned to some extent. Fortunately, Taekyung was able to behave like a team leader.


    The reason why his rationality collapsed once again, which barely found its strength, was due to the gaze of So-young, who got out of the car and habitually stole Tae-kyung¡¯s groin.


    Fuck


    Taekyung don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a metaphor, but he somehow thought he seemed to be nothing more than a pornography for So-young.


    Did you just have fun with squid and are currently looking at my dick?


    He knew it was strange, but nevertheless, heat surged. Instead of digging into the identity of the emotion that poked his stomach, Taekyung impulsively said what he would never have said.


    [If you¡¯re so curious, I just want to show you what it looks like.]


    After all, So-yeong must be a promiscuous and faithful woman to her instincts, and Tae-kyung has no attachment to her work life. He had no intention of denying the fact his sentence was manifested as an absurd impulse.


    But it wasn¡¯t just that.


    Behind the urge to embarrass So-young, there was also a desire for her to accept this ridiculous offer.


    Taekyung was extremely rational and so he felt a little defeated by that fact.


    [T-Team Leader¡­]


    So-young repeatedly turned red after contemplating. Her lips, which made Taekyung thirsty, trembled thinly. He imagined licking and biting it, as he pretended to be expressionless.


    [Well, I¡­]


    As if So-young was crying, the more she couldn¡¯t help it, the more Taekyung¡¯s head seemed to turn.  He chewed hard on the inside of his mouth to avoid acting on impulse even more. Even though he didn¡¯t drink alcohol, he felt dizzy as if he was drunk. Blood rushed through the veins of his body and shook his heart violently.


    Taekyung clenched her fist several times to endure his desire to hold So-young.


    [I-I¡¯m sorry. Team leader¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­]


    So-young almost cried and shook her head. Hair that reached the shoulders fluttered from side to side. All the elements that make up her, was seen in Taekyung¡¯s view.


    [I¡¯m so sorry.]

 Chapter 8.2

    As soon as Taekyung¡¯s faint reason was almost cut off, So-young, who seemed to be caught up in panic, suddenly opened the door of the passenger seat. Then she ran away, leaving him not having enough time to catch her.


    [¡­Ha.]


    When So-young disappeared, the heat that strangely pressured Taekyung quickly disappeared. Left alone, he laughed at himself and ruffled his hair roughly.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve just done something crazy.


    Strangely, he had no regrets at all.


    Maybe I¡¯ve already gone crazy.


    If Han So-young asked me to show my¡­¡­ How would I have reacted?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who wrinkled her forehead and stared at the light of the street lamp, spit out curses. And the car started roughly.


    * * *


    So-young didn¡¯t sleep a wink.


    She stared at the dawn sky and seriously thought of using her annual leave. As such, she was afraid of the reality of having to face Taekyung.


    ¡°From the day we first met until now, you¡¯ve looked at me so blatantly¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t know anymore.¡±


    Taekyung must have endured it over and over and then exploded. How angry would he have been to say such a thing? Thinking that he had finally let out the anger he had been suppressing, So-yeong was terribly ashamed in the midst of fear. She just wanted to open the window and jump out.


    What if he is missing when I go to work in the morning?


    Maybe that¡¯s better¡­¡­.


    Despite all her arrogance, So-young didn¡¯t have the courage to leave the company right away, nor the courage to take a leave. Where on earth did the courage that she boldly had to look at Taekyung¡¯s crotch come from?


    Anyway, the morning was bright, and So-young went to work with a miserable feeling like a cow being dragged to a slaughterhouse. Fortunately, her seat greeted her unchanged from yesterday. Taekyung was also not around. So-young sighed with relief.


    If I look at the groin of the team leader again, I¡¯m not a human being.


    So-young bowed her head, recalling once again the determination she had made all night long.


    Contrary to concerns, time passed without any problems and it was already lunch time. So-young, who was a little relaxed, finished her meal as usual. She thought it was great that her appetite didn¡¯t disappear even after going through such a thing.


    So-young was about to brush her teeth and go back to her seat when the door opened on the other side of the hallway, and Taekyung and the current deputy general manager appeared. So-young felt as if her heart fell to her toes and froze.


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes, which were giving directions to Deputy General Manager Hyun, stopped and reached So-young. So-young¡¯s eyes shook out of control.


    Should I say hi? Or should I just run away?


    So-young could not make a proper judgment.


    ¡°Please go in first.¡±


    Taekyung, who sent the current deputy manager away first, approached So-young, who had hardened like a mouse in front of a cat. He looked down at her and furled his thick lips at an angle. Then he bowed slightly and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Why are you like that when you watched it so openly before?¡±


    The low tone that tickled his earlobe was terribly sensational. So-young shivered with the chills passing by her back and waist.


    ¡°W-what is¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung just looked carefully at her face, as if he had no intention of answering So-young¡¯s questions. Each other¡¯s eyes were intertwined at a close distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who noticed the sway in So-young¡¯s eyes, raised the corners of his mouth. The abundant eyelashes spread like a fan, and a seductive smile bloomed like a flower. So-young forgot her situation for a moment, and was mesmerized.


    Taekyung said in a smiley voice.


    ¡°Just do what you¡¯ve been doing. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    After finishing what he had to say, Taekyung moved away as if he had nothing more to say. On the other hand, So-young stopped in place as if rooted on the floor and only looked at his back moving away.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Team leader¡­¡­ What are you thinking?


    Despite the panic, what Taekyung left behind remained clearly in So-young¡¯s mind. The confused heart fluttered with irregular beats.


    Even after that, So-young could not come to her senses. She made a series of small mistakes all day long. Eventually, Manager Joo, who couldn¡¯t stand it, pushed her to go home. Thanks to this, So-young was able to leave work earlier than usual.


    ¡°Ugh¡±.


    So-young, who returned home, fell into bed instead of heading straight to the bathroom. She turned on the TV habitually, but nothing caught her eye.


    So-young blankly looked at the ceiling and recalled the thoughts she had thought about all day.


    [Just do what you¡¯ve been doing. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.]


    Taekyung definitely said that. What on earth did he say that?


    ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, I just want to show you what it looks like.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    I know it doesn¡¯t make sense, but¡­


    What if the team leader really did that?

 Chapter 9.1

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡±


    So-young shook her head as if in denial of the possibility that suddenly appeared but the thought running in her mind couldn¡¯t be forgotten easily.  Even if she let her guard down a little, she kept thinking nonsense.


    Eventually, So-young, who went to bed earlier than usual, impulsively held her cell phone in her hand. When she saw Taekyung¡¯s name registered in the messenger application, she was tense and upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    However, So-young didn¡¯t have the courage to send a message to him. Looking at her cell phone, she eventually put it away and put the blanket over her head.


    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t sleep. Her heart, which had been beating fast since yesterday, continued to speed up.


    * * *


    Time passed without a hitch. On the surface, peaceful days piled up steadily.


    So-young worked as faithfully as before, maintained a good relationship with her colleagues, and above all, did not commit profane acts of peeping at her boss¡¯s groin.


    However, So-young¡¯s state of mind was not calm.


    So-young avoided Taekyung as much as possible, but she was more conscious of him than ever.


    [Just do what you¡¯ve been doing. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.]


    Since that day, the two have maintained the relationship between their boss and subordinates like before, but the ripple effect left by Taekyung remained. When So-young saw him, she was irresistibly thinking about a lot of things. She wondered what he meant, and even though she knew it was meaningless, she assumed the what-ifs.


    Unlike So-young, who was shaken and confused, Taekyung looked calm without any agitation. Whenever she met with his face, as if nothing happened, So-young doubted her eyes.


    ¡°Manager Han.¡±


    So-young stood up surprised by the voice calling her. When she went to the team leader¡¯s seat, Taekyung, who was looking at his monitor, raised his head.


    ¡°Would you please organize and send us the pending data and annex that we wrote last week based on the main trading line? Not in Word, but in Excel.¡±


    ¡°All right. When should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent right now, so it should be around tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader.¡±


    Taekyung smiled at So-young. It was a kind but distant smile. So-young, who returned to her seat, sighed and held her cheeks.


    It was funny that whenever Taekyung called her, she was surprised and nervous every time. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any interest in So-young.


    Let¡¯s focus. Focus.


    Even though she made up her mind, her concentration, which had already gone another way, could not return at once. So-young tried not to think about useless things as much as possible. She already left an impression of a strange woman on Taekyung, but she didn¡¯t want to leave the impression that she is someone who can¡¯t even do what¡¯s instructed of her properly.


    ¡°Manager Han, do you have a lot of work left?¡±


    ¡°I think you just need to do a little more. Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯ll wrap this up and go home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Manager. Good job.¡±


    It is said that more work is given to you without even knowing it, but this is especially true today.  So-young was given another job while creating the materials Tae-kyung ordered, and as a result, she had to work an unexpected overtime.


    Today, the office was empty as soon as everyone had no work or as soon as it passed the regular work hour. She couldn¡¯t have felt good working overtime alone when others left work early. So-young sighed without unknowingly for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    In the end, when So-young finished her work, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. When she pressed the Send Mail button, she stretched out with a groaning sound. Her shoulders were sore because she was stuck in the same position for hours.


    Working overtime from Monday, at the beginning of the week, made the week difficult.


    The office was gloomy when there was no one around. So-young, who got chills for no reason, packed as fast as possible. It was just when she put on a coat, a tall doll appeared beyond the partition.


    ¡°Did you get off work yet?¡±


    It was Taekyung.


    With the unexpected appearance of a character, So-young hardened with her eyes wide open. Taekyung looked at her strange reaction.


    Looking at Tae Kyung, who seemed to be normal, So-young recalled whether the memory of that day was really her delusion, like she often did. But such vivid memories could never have been a dream.  So-young let out a reply that was one beat late.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Why did you come back?¡±


    Taekyung frowned slightly.


    ¡°I have something to check by today.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡±


    ¡°Manager Han is working late, too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going now. You must be more tired than me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing new. It¡¯s late, but go home safely.¡±

 Chapter 9.2

    Taekyung smiled kindly once more and turned his back. The appearance of his back, where she did not feel any regret from, was so refreshing that it was hard to believe that he was the same person as the man who said such things to So-young.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young, left alone, stared blankly at the place where Taekyung disappeared. For some time, she felt an impulse that could only be described as crazy.


    Why am I the only one who¡¯s worried?


    Thinking like that suddenly made her feel unfair.


    So-young wanted to know what Taekyung was thinking. She wanted to make sure that he was really okay or pretending to be okay. She could solve the confusion that bothered her.


    So-young, pushed by an unknown impulse, rose from her seat as if possessed. Emotions, which she did not know if it was tension, excitement, or fear spread throughout her body like chills.


    ¡°¡­Team leader.¡±


    When So-young entered the team leader¡¯s office, Taekyung was taking his jacket off. The luxurious shirt was pulled taut along the arm stretched behind his back, revealing his flat chest, thick rib cage, and relatively slender waist.


    Taekyung¡¯s body, which she hasn¡¯t seen in a long time, really has a taste that evokes a strange feeling just by looking at it. So-young swallowed dry saliva without realizing it.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Taekyung was startled by how So-young looked at him, turned his head with an indifferent face. It was as if he had encountered a mysterious woman in a dark alley.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Han?¡±


    Taekyung, who was agitated for a moment, realized this too late and the tips of his ears were red.  Instead of answering, So-young quietly lowered her eyes. Her gaze was pinned to the groin boasting extraordinary majesty over her slacks. Taekyung¡¯s eyes fluttered.


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    So-young repeatedly called Tae-kyung as if she only knew the word ¡°team leader.¡± There was a weak tremor in the voice flowing through her lips. Feeling an unusual sign, Taekyung nodded carefully.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    So-young closed her eyes tightly.


    Han So-young, wake up.


    Is something like this worth the risk of your career?


    The helpless reason begged and tried to stop So-young, but it was not enough. Taking advantage of that opportunity, her urge, which had grown in momentum, had whispered in her ear.


    What is there to ask? You¡¯ll have to ask about it sooner or later. It¡¯s better to just do it.


    Eventually, impulse beat reason.


    ¡°About what you said before.¡±


    ¡°What I said before?¡±


    Taekyung asked as if he did not understand what she meant. So-young closed her eyes, feeling the thrill as if she was riding a roller coaster. She then brought her words out of her mouth, which she had held in her chest the whole time.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d show me if I am curious.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s handsome face was distorted. So-young didn¡¯t mention his groin, but unless he was a fool, he couldn¡¯t not know what she was saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    There was a silence that was brimming with tension. Taekyung stared intently at So-young with an expression that could not be read. Sjee felt a burning sensation spread to every part his gaze touched, and So-young took a shallow breath.


    It was too late to back down, making an excuse saying it was a joke. So-young made a wrong choice. However, all she could do was move forward.


    ¡°I really¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to show it¡­..?¡±


    The 28 year old, Han So-young, met the biggest crisis of her life.


    * * *


    ¡°If you want me to show it¡­.?¡±


    He had no idea that he would say such a thing in the company.


    Taekyung pretended to be as expressionless as possible, but in reality, he was in a state of great bewilderment. Maybe he hadn¡¯t known that he had underestimated Han So-young.


    He has been blatantly avoiding people all this time but he had been hit by an unexpected moment. He even felt as if he was playing into the palm of her hand.


    Taekyung was confused, but one thing was certain.  So-young was never the culprit. She had never even imagined such a development, and for him, she went beyond the realm of ordinary people, and she felt like a new human being he had never met before.


    Or, at this level, she has lived a ridiculously promiscuous life.


    Whatever the reason for So-young¡¯s sudden action, Taekyung was not really surprised. She tried hard to suppress her desire, but her thirst for him was getting worse and worse.


    It was strange. So-young was never Taekyung¡¯s style. He preferred people who were rational and self-respected, who, in short, were similar to him.  Besides, this kind of blatant seduction. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t have even responded if he had been normal.


    But, just because the opponent was So-young, Tae-kyung got an erection this time as well.


    ¡°¡­ Haha.¡±


    Taekyung, who struggled to overcome his embarrassment, looked at the woman in front of him with a light smile.

 Chapter 10.1

    So-young was trembling. The bright red face and ears, water-soaked eyes, and narrow, convulsing shoulders were quite plausible. It was worth calling it an outstanding acting ability.


    Whatever the reason why So-young acted unpredictably, Taekyung had no intention of denying that the current situation was stimulating. His breathing was disturbed and the blood vessels in his whole body were pulled tightly. He swept his hair up to hide his feelings.


    ¡°Manager Han is really¡­ You¡¯re beyond my expectation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You want to see it?¡±


    So-young¡¯s face turned even redder when he asked back like he was teasing her. She smacked her lips, and soon closed her eyes tightly and nodded.


    You don¡¯t have to pretend to be innocent in this situation.


    Taekyung, who was going to say so, quickly changed his mind. This was because So-young, who pretended to be naive, was not so bad.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    It was late at night, so the office was dark and quiet overall. Taekyung sat on a heavy wooden desk and opened his legs loosely. Then, the taut groin, which seemed to come out of the fabric, was exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    There was an exclamation from So-young¡¯s mouth that could not be hidden. The watery eyes shook greatly. His penis, which was usually huge, boasted great dignity when he got an erection. Under the pants, thick and long flesh like a snake hung long up to the thighs.


    Like a lie to say she was not ashamed, but So-young approached Taekyung as if possessed. Then, once again, she let out her unconscious admiration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡±


    Fuck.


    Taekyung maintained a slight smile and swallowed his curses. It only received So-young¡¯s attention, but that alone drew blood to the point where it hurt in the groin. When he saw the small open mouth, his penis, swollen to the limit, wriggled as if searching for a place to go.


    Taekyung had no reason to hesitate any longer. If it¡¯s sex with So-young, he has already done it countless times in his head. He remembered every time he held his cock every night.


    Taekyung unzipped the buckle and zipped it open without hesitation. He lifted the groin with his long fingers open and broke through his underwear. And finally, the object So-young was anxious and curious about was revealed like bouncing under the light of an incandescent lamp.


    Taekyung¡¯s penis was really huge, and it was even disparate.


    The beautifully circumcised glans was already drenched with juice, and the bulging veins were thick enough to be gripped by a large hand. The genitals, which spit out pre-cum from the red hot tip, were so racry that just watching them evoked lust.


    When Taekyung rolled up the base and squeezed it, a thick, long chunk of flesh stood upright at a right angle.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    So-young stopped breathing and covered her mouth with both hands. Her slender breasts, trembling with her shrill breath. Taekyung licked his lips as he stared at her in embarrassment, almost to tears. A strange thirst pressed his solar plexus stiffly.


    Both of them lost their words. The density of the air surrounding them intensively increased, and the heart pounding in their eardrums rang like thunder. Even moving a finger heightened the cautious tension.


    Taekyung was not a perv who gained pleasure through exposure or voyeurism, but it seemed to be an exception at least for So-young. Just by looking at her gaze, the penis became more stiff and the veins of the pillar stood out clearly.


    He wanted her to hold his penis and grab it. How will So-young react? Taekyung barely bent his lips, suppressing his fierce desire.


    ¡°If you want to touch¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can touch it.¡±


    The voice, which was drenched in lust, was very low and cracked, and Taekyung himself felt different. It wasn¡¯t something he had high expectations for. Half of it was a joke, and the other half was just in case.


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡±


    Anyway, he was at his limit. Taekyung glanced at So-young and slowly began to move his hand.  From the roots to the glans was soaked, he swept them up at once, and a pleasant sound rang out from his throat. He rubbed the tip with his thumb, contorting his forehead. He felt his testicles stiffen up.


    At that time, So-young came a little closer to Taekyung. She asked in a trembling voice, blinking her watery eyes.


    ¡°W-wouldn¡¯t it feel bad¡­ if I touched it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung couldn¡¯t quite figure out what So-young was like. She was naive as if dhe knew nothing, but at the decisive moment she became radically daring.


    It must have been that she was acting naive.


    Taekyung felt a cynical yet unavoidable excitement.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be bad.¡±


    When Taekyung smiled, her trembling fingers touched the wet pillar. At that moment, there was a heavy sense of emotion. Even though she only touched his tip, his back leaned forward.

 Chapter 10.2

    It¡¯s driving me crazy.


    What am I doing with her right now?


    Taekyung tilted his head with a slightly distant mind. The light of the incandescent lamp pierced my eyes. Maybe he didn¡¯t even know he was completely insane. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have been excited by this crude touch.


    So-young lightly pressed on the pillar with feather-like pressure, then repeated groping it. Even just that alone, Taekyung felt a dizzying pleasure. His genitals had become so tight that even his lower abdomen was stiff.


    Taekyung groaned hard, suppressing his desire to urge So-young to wrap and stroke his genitals.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to see it so blatantly, so how do you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Very.¡±


    So-young, who had been staring at the genitals as if possessed, raised her head. Her face was still ripe and bright red, and her eyes were hazy as if in a dream. Taekyung gazed at the sight of So-young¡¯s lips, which were redder than usual, as if possessed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    At that moment, Tae-kyung felt a strong urge to put So-young on the desk and be inside her. Instead of doing so, he asked her.


    ¡°Can I hold your hand?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much, but So-young¡¯s eyes shook greatly. After reading the permission from silence, Taekyung pulled her fingers together. Then, he placed it over his shaft.


    ¡°Ha¡­ It feels good.¡±


    It was just a small hand wrapped around his oenis, but just that made his head dizzy. He can¡¯t get a hold of himself, but how good would sex be? Taekyung exhaled for a long time, and almost unconsciously fumbled on the back of So-young¡¯s hand and interlocked her fingers.


    ¡°Hm, team leader.¡±


    Perhaps sensitive, So-young groaned with just little contact. A lustful voice penetrated deep into Taekyung¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°T-this is too¡­¡±


    So-young looked like she didn¡¯t know what to do. At the same time, she did not let go of Taekyung¡¯s penis. Rather, she even put strength on her hands surrounding the pillar. Tae-kyung¡¯s familiar deep eyes appeared ¨C it was none other than desire.


    So-young¡¯s body was dyed red as if it was the first time she touched a man¡¯s cock, but did not relax the strength from the hand holding the genitals. At the same time, she stumbled across Taekyung¡¯s words and crossed her line casually.


    This woman was a contradiction from beginning to end.


    Taekyung knew that fact, but maybe because he knew he felt a stronger attraction than ever before.


    Taekyung wanted to see how wide her legs would spread and smash into the heat to see her face was distorted. He wanted to hear the moans exploding from her mouth. He wanted her to wrap his own neck and scratch his back.


    Actually, rather than that¡­¡­.


    Taekyung just wanted to kiss So-young at this moment.


    * * *


    So-young did not know how she returned home. When she came to her senses, she was already home. She collapsed on the porch without even thinking of changing.


    I can¡¯t believe I did that.¡­.


    It was like being possessed by the serpent that lured Eve.


    It was a time when So-young was mesmerized by the vivid touch of Taekyung¡¯s penis, as if she were out of her mind.


    ¨C We are going to start turning off the office lights soon, so please take note.


    A broadcast notifying the lights will be off through a speaker installed on the ceiling. At that moment, the tension that was sharply increasing the density broke at once. So-young, surprised enough to drop her heart, finally came to her senses.


    The moment Taekyung¡¯s eyes met, So-young realized how abnormal the current situation was.  Whatever the emotion that appeared on her face, Taekyung¡¯s hand that held her wrist relaxed.  So-young stepped back from her without thinking deeply.


    [See you tomorrow!]


    [Wait¡­]


    So-young, who gave a unilateral greeting, turned her back and ran away without waiting for Taekyung¡¯s answer. Only Taekyung¡¯s expression staring back at her while unraveling her earlier was vaguely memorable.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Gradually, tension began to relax throughout the body. So-young stared at the ceiling as if her soul had escaped.


    I can¡¯t believe I saw and touched the team leader¡¯s penis.


    It was a fact that no matter how much she thought about it, it never felt real. However, the warm feeling left on the palm was never a dream.


    So-young always wondered what the genitals hidden in Taekyung¡¯s pants would be like. Of course, she has refrained from even thinking about that since she got caught sneaking a peek.¡­. Anyway, his genitals gave her the first sexual stimulus.


    And the real thing about his genitals that she had been looking forward to so much is¡­


    When Taekyung took the object out of his pants, felt somewhat overwhelmed, So-young¡¯s heart, which was beating hard, almost stopped.

 Chapter 11

    And so, his genitals were intense and impressive.


    The penis, which usually boasted a thick and bulky feeling, grew to the point she doubted her eyes when he got an erection. It was so large that I wondered if it was really real.


    One of the few genitals that So-young had ever witnessed were small and dark-black and wrinkled.  However, Taekyung¡¯s penis was the color of pure pink, and the round mushroom-shaped glans was glowing with a colorful red color. The pillars with bulging veins were very thick and long, giving a strange sense of satisfaction just by looking at them.


    [Can I hold your hand?]


    When Taekyung pulled her wrist, So-young felt the area he held, burning. He smiled with his eyes and made her hold his genitals. The feeling that touched the palm of her hand¡­¡­ It was a touch that So-young hasn¡¯t felt so far.


    [Haa.]


    Every time a satisfying moan escaped Taekyung¡¯s mouth, So-young felt suffocated. Her eyes staring intently at him under her nose were wrinkled, and her normally clean eyes were burning red.


    When So-young gave strength to her hand holding his penis as if possessed, Taekyung bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. She could feel the burning genitals fluttering through her palms.


    Taekyung¡¯s flat abdomen went up and down irregularly. He tilted his head with a distorted forehead. As her gentle fingers caressed, he felt So-young¡¯s hand and stroked the soft flesh between his fingers. The sensation heated up between the legs. It was his first time getting that kind of excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡±


    So-young, who was absent-minded, jumped up. Then she immediately went into the bathroom and took off her clothes. With her underwear rolled down, she groaned briefly. It was something she guessed because it was slippery enough that her legs felt uncomfortable. Her underwear was soaked.


    When¡­. she saw the penis of her lover whom she had dated in the past, she was disgusted, and she was unwilling to give her body. But when So-young remembered Taekyung¡¯s penis, she was soaked.


    If I stayed there, I didn¡¯t know what crazy thing I would have done.


    So, So-young ran away.


    Without thinking about the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    She thought it was too late to do that. So-young gulped as she remembered Taekyung, who would have been left alone. She asked him to show his genitals at first and even touched him, and ran away without notice, leaving him alone.


    I guess he thought I was a crazy girl.


    No, the team leader who showed his genitals can¡¯t be called normal at this point too, right?


    So-young was very confused and could not make any conclusions. Nevertheless, she thought she should apologize to Taekyung. But she didn¡¯t have the courage to call him. What should I say?


    I¡¯m sorry that you took off your pants, and I didn¡¯t do anything to solve that erection before running away so I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young put down her cell phone helplessly. She already felt afraid of Taekyung¡¯s reaction. But anyway, she thought he would have somehow solved the problem with his erection. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be in that state until now.


    So let¡¯s think about tomorrow¡¯s work.


    So-young sighed and touched the sink with both hands. So much had happened today that she needed to take a mental rest for now.


    * * *


    Whether it was because she experienced a stimulus she never thought she would have experienced in her life, or because the heat in her body, which did not subside easily, So-young didn¡¯t sleep at night and got up at dawn.


    She was exhausted because she had worked late the night before and didn¡¯t sleep well, so it was normal to be tired, but her mind was clear as if it had been awakened because of the excessive adrenaline secretion.


    She arrived at the office earlier than usual and it was quiet.


    Yesterday, here¡­¡­ That¡¯s what happened.


    So-young, who thought about yesterday without realizing it, hurriedly shook her head. She looked at the team leader¡¯s seat, pressing her slightly heated cheeks with the back of her hand.


    Taekyung seemed to have yet to go to work. So-young sighed with a feeling of regret or relief. It was just when she turned on the laptop.


    ¡°Are you relieved that I¡¯m not here?¡±


    ¡°Kya!¡±


    So-young screamed at the low sound from her ears. When she grabbed her ears and turned her back around, Taekyung stood with a flat smile.


    Taekyung was clean and bright as usual, but his expression was not. No matter how dull So-young was, she could tell that he was extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°T-team leader.¡±


    So-young, who screamed, looked down while hesitating. Taekyung, who looked at her intently, sighed softly and touched his chin.


    ¡°Manager Han is really.. an unpredictable person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If anyone had even the slightest bit of compassion, I don¡¯t think one would run away in such a situation.¡±


    So-young, who didn¡¯t know Taekyung would mention yesterday so casually, turned red. In contrast to her, he was very calm and even seemed confident.


    She didn¡¯t have an excuse. So-young asked Taekyung with a voice that she barely squeezed out.


    ¡°¡­ Did you get home safely?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if I should say I went home safely.¡±


    Taekyung lightly swept the back of his neck and tilted his head. As he tilted, his eyes glanced slowly over her face. It was a strange gaze as if Taekyung didn¡¯t know So-young.


    Taekyung, who had been silent for a while, bent his lips and jokingly spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°Well, because of the situation, I needed to take care of it¡­¡­ When I got home, it was past midnight.¡±


    It was an answer that left room for imagination. So-young¡¯s face heated up even more red. Taekyung smiled low.


    ¡°I went to work early because I couldn¡¯t sleep at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have you here.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The team leader was the same as me.


    So-young swallowed. She was aware that she had to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything as if she was a fool. In fact, it was ambiguous whether or not he wanted to continue this conversation.


    When So-young kept silent, Taekyung shrugged with a boring look. And he turned away as if he would no longer bother her. At that moment, an unknown impatience was concentrated at the bottom of So-young¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    Taekyung, who turned around, looked more bored than before. So-young stroked her lips well and uttered contextless words.


    ¡°I think it was because I was at work.¡±


    Taekyung stared at So-young as if he was wondering what she meant.


    So-young was still not sure if it was really okay to do this with Taekyung. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t want to end it with him in such a one-off manner.


    So-young recalled the tension she felt yesterday. The heat that heated up the body. She wanted to feel the hot sensation once again. She wanted to experience more than that.


    ¡°So, I mean¡­¡­ If it¡¯s a more personal place.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will run away this time.¡±


    Taekyung paused as if he had heard something unexpected. Then, he soon rolled up the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Manager Han, do you know what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Among all the people I¡¯ve met, there has never been a person like you. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    So-young, herself doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s doing such a crazy thing, much more than Tae-kyung. As she nodded, he smiled as brightly as a flower in full bloom.


    ¡°Are you confident that you won¡¯t throw it away this time?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, I will never do that. If you want, I¡¯ll stamp my finger.¡±


    Tae-kyung eventually burst into laughter at So-young¡¯s determined answer. It was not a fake smile that was used to hide the uncomfortable feeling. The eyes, which usually gave off a cold feeling, drew a gentle curve, and the lips that looked good were wide bent, revealing neat teeth.


    So-young stared at Taekyung, who smiled happily. Her heart pounded as if she had been attacked suddenly. He lowered slightly to meet her eye level. The eyes were still filled with joy.


    ¡°You always do your best, whether it¡¯s work or not.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, but you don¡¯t have to overdo it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well enough, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Taekyung, who said so, smiled at So-young again. This time, it was a smile of encouragement as a team leader. So-young nodded with a bright red face.


    Is it¡­. Really okay as it is?


    So-young vaguely thought about it.


    * * *


    A few days have passed since then. On the surface, daily life continued the same as before, but this time both of them were definitely conscious of each other. Their eyes met more often than ever, and conversing also happened more frequently.


    Cha Taekyung: Do you want me to take you home?


    One Friday ahead of the weekend, So-young received a message from Taekyung. The fast-moving hands on the keyboard stopped.


    It was not a busy day as urgent work was arranged or done. Not only So-young, but everyone left work early. So-young stared at the vacant seat of Manager Joo, who disappeared early, saying it was her wedding anniversary, and then turned to her monitor.


    Han So-young: I¡¯d appreciate it if you could do that.


    Cha Tae-kyung: Take your time to pack up and come to the first basement floor.


    Taekyung¡¯s messenger status changed offline, and soon a tall doll appeared in the team leader¡¯s seat.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Great job today.¡±


    ¡°You guys go first. Go home early.¡±


    Taekyung smiled back and forth to each of the team members who greeted him. He was dressed in a cashmere navy coat, gray suit, and neat shoes today that had no flaws. He looked bright and not suitable for the gloomy office.


    ¡°Have a nice weekend, team leader.¡±


    ¡°Manager Han, too.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s gaze stayed short with Soyoung and passed by. A faint smile formed on his lips.


    So-young put her hand on her beating heart, which was faster than usual. It was impossible to determine whether the reason for the nervousness of her whole body was because of obscene expectations or the relationship she had with Taekyung.


    ¡°Me too¡­ I¡¯m going to get going now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and go home. Great job.¡±


    Soyoung left the office with a reasonable time difference later than the others. The elevator, which stopped floor-to-floor to pick up people, was full.


    She seemed to have no choice but to go to the parking floor exclusively for executives. Soyoung got off the lobby and headed to the emergency stairs. When she took every step, she felt like she was doing something bad.


    Taekyung¡¯s car stopped on the first basement floor. He lowered the window of the passenger seat as she faltered because she couldn¡¯t see inside because of the tinting.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    With Soyoung entering the car, it started smoothly.


    ¡°Did you have dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I ate it at the company earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was going to buy you something delicious if you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Taekyung treated So-young in a subtly casual manner. She was awkward because she felt shy about the fact. Taekyung smirked at her shyness.


    Since it took time to get off work, it took a long time to get out of Gangnam District. The relationship between the two was not particularly intimate, so there was silence in the car. Taekyung, who had never been aware of the fact so far, turned on music for the first time.


    Taekyung chose an emotional soul genre, and the drowsy and sexy singer¡¯s voice continued to tickle his eardrums. So-young somehow thought it was unexpected. Taekyung seemed like he wouldn¡¯t listen to such kind of music.


    Taekyung was more than what she thought of. She glanced at the distinctly curved side face.


    Handsome¡­


    Her conclusion of his face always ended in the same admiration. The overwhelming feeling of Taekyung¡¯s appearance was still strong.


    Taekyung bent his lips as if he had read Soyoung¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you like my face?¡±


    So-young became embarrassed because she thought she looked at him so explicitly, but when she realized that this would be common to him, she nodded.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re handsome, too.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a lie if I say I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I was curious because you were staring at my dick so much. In the eyes of yours, I thought there was nothing to see other than that.¡±


    So-young, who was speechless at first, asked in a depressed voice.


    ¡°¡­Was I that explicit?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my personality that puts up with injustice, I would have gone to the HR team right away.¡±


    So-young lowered her head in shame. Taekyung smiled quietly and lightly touched his chin with one hand, the other holding the wheel.


    ¡°So, do you think my appearance suits your taste?¡±


    ¡°Because you are objectively handsome when discussing personal taste.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good at avoiding answers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re talking about my face, not my dick?¡±


    How can your complexion not change after saying that?


    So-young was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do, but she looked more relaxed than usual. When the team leader took off his cold and stern mask, his original mischievous and playful appearance was revealed at a glance.


    So-young, who somehow felt unfair, turned her head through the window instead of answering back. Then, suddenly, she remembered a rumor about Taekyung that she heard the other day.


    [He said he was really a mess when he was in America. There was even talk of touching celebrities or taking drugs? That¡¯s why the vice-president forced him to come to Korea.]


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    They said he was promiscuous when he studied abroad.¡­.


    Was it true?


    The accuracy of the rumor in this situation was not explained otherwise. She didn¡¯t want to judge people recklessly, but it was inevitable that rumors would have an effect on her.


    So-young somehow felt bad. Taekyung¡¯s past became unpleasant even though she knew that it had nothing to do with her. So-young was fiddling with her seat belt for no reason, but Taekyung opened his mouth as if she had read it in his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think, but this is my first time doing this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So, you lead me well.¡±


    So-young, who momentarily did not understand Taekyung¡¯s words, soon made a big impression. It was hard to tell what she looked like in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    So-young¡¯s voice cracked because she was embarrassed, but Taekyung did not seem to hear it. Like that, the car has already entered So-young¡¯s neighborhood.


    Taekyung parked his car in the corner of the alley. It was a complete blind spot between officetel buildings.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here.¡±


    ¡°No problem?¡±


    The two exchanged dry greetings as if they had no ulterior motive. At the same time, So-young did not get out of the car, and Taekyung turned off the engine.


    While the atmosphere was completely still, Taekyung breathed out a long, hmm.


    ¡°The neighborhood is dark.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°To the point where no matter what we do, no one will see anything.¡±


    The laughter from his low voice was stronger than usual. So-young¡¯s heart began to beat little by little. Instead of answering, she loosened her seat belt and glanced at Taekyung. As if he responded, he leaned his back against the driver¡¯s door and turned on the light.


    The hand reflected by the faint light moved slowly. Along with Taekyung¡¯s hand, Soyoung¡¯s gaze met with a bulging front.


    How could he be in such a relaxed state?


    Faced with explicit excitement, So-young felt dizzy. She stuttered under pressure to break the disturbing silence.


    ¡°Y-you got bigger.¡±


    ¡°It has been standing since I saw you in the parking lot. You didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    Taekyung responded casually and sat a little more with his legs open. The pants were pulled tightly, revealing the volume of the huge penis even more explicitly. Neat and long fingers unzipped the pants without hesitation.


    Finally, a long and thick pillar popped out. Taekyung¡¯s genitals had already been in an erect state, as if it was not a lie to say that he had been turned on since earlier. Soyoung stopped breathing due to excessive visual stimulation.


    ¡°Will you touch it again?¡±


    Taekyung, who lowered his upper body, whispered to So-young¡¯s ear. Every time a warm breath brushed her earlobe, her shoulders shrank.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    So-young, who closed her eyes, nodded. Taekyung smiled satisfactorily and clenched her hands. So-young¡¯s face turned red due to the heat that was conducted through their tangled fingers.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Taekyung wrapped the tip of the penis with Soyoung¡¯s hand. He was the one stimulating his genitals, but the wet moan burst from her mouth.


    The texture of the liquid rubbed on her palms, which had cooled with tension, was terrifyingly vivid. Soyoung felt her heart beating as fast as it could at any moment. Nerves all over her body were pointed like needles.


    ¡°Haa.¡±


    Taekyung breathed satisfactorily and turned off the mood light. Then, he slowly rubbed his ears on So-young¡¯s palm and asked in a subdued voice.


    ¡°Have you ever slept after that day?¡±


    ¡°N-no.¡±


    When So-young, whose face was dyed red, shook her head, Taekyung smiled quietly.


    ¡°I did. To the point where I imagine you, it tingles.¡±


    With his lewd words, So-young instinctively gave strength between her legs. Her underwear began to get wet.


    The dimly reflected streetlight revealed the outline of the penis. Tae-kyung began to move her hand on his own, holding So-young¡¯s hands together.


    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±


    The blunt and thick penis moved slowly and scratched her palm. Whenever Taekyung slightly raised his back, liquid wet So-young¡¯s palm, and the squeaky noise rang.


    From the blood vessels under the skin, soft and thin like a film, to the curves of the pillars, became thick and sharp, So-young faintly convulsed at the vivid and naked touch. Her wet palms were hot as if they had been burned.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    Soyoung felt distant. A moan that had not yet been swallowed in her mouth flowed thinly, and her nipples that had not been touched stood out. She kept clenching her thighs because she felt itchy inside her vagina.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    From So-young¡¯s passive touch, Taekyung was steadily excited. The beat that hit his


    back grew a little faster, and a ferocious light gradually appeared on the languidly wet face.


    So-young looked at the man who showed blatant excitement without blinking. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it as if she was obsessed.


    ¡°Whoo, ugh.¡±


    Taehyung¡¯s breathing became increasingly heavy.  He moved his waist as if he was having sex.  Milky-white teeth were seen through the gaps in the lips, which were redder than usual. Soyoung unknowingly gave strength to the hand that was holding his dick.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    At that moment, his dick trembled.

 Chapter 13

    Encouraged by his honest response, So-young began to move her hands as if possessed. She swept through the pillars with blue veins, and rubbed the tip with her thumb as Taekyung groaned.


    ¡°¡­Haa, fuck.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s mouth let out a hot breath. When So-young looked down the pillar, he felt giddier compared to when he moved on his own.


    So-young felt like she was being possessed by something. Just watching Taekyung, who was so excited, distracted. As she increased the strength of her palm, Taekyung distorted his forehead and shook his back.


    ¡°Haa¡­ ugh.¡±


    Taekyung was not ashamed or tried to hide his excitement at all. Rather, he moved according to her as if he had left everything to So-young.


    The already racy-looking face was soaked in sexual desire, and the flat belly swelled irregularly. Above all, the threatening genitals were evidence of how turned on Taekyung was.


    So-young felt a strange satisfaction and excitement as she watched Tae-kyung, who was erect even with her clumsy hands. The penis swelled tightly. Every time I instinctively tightened her strength, a faint and distant pleasure was dense.


    ¡°Ha, now¡­¡±


    How much time has passed like that? Taekyung, who had laid down his body carelessly, raised his upper body. Then he took the tissue out of the glove box.


    Taekyung, who took out tissue, began rubbing his genitals at a speed incomparable to just now, holding So-young¡¯s hands tightly. Whenever the woven hands and genitals collided as if they were interchanging, a lewd frictional sound disturbed their ears.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    Soon after, Taekyung¡¯s whole body hardened. At the moment¡¯s peak, the man¡¯s body was tense and stiff. So-young couldn¡¯t breathe and froze. Taekyung burst out a breath only after sweeping through the genitals several times as if squeezing semen.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    After a long situation, Tae-kyung tilted his upper body and looked at So-young. Blurred eyes were nailed to her face. It was when the two lips were close to each other.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±


    Taekyung asked in a voice that was rougher than usual.


    At that moment, Soyoung became afraid. It was because she thought Taekyung would hear her beating heartbeat. She nodded briefly, lowering her trembling eyelids as if avoiding his gaze. Taekyung swallowed So-young¡¯s lips without hesitation.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    The heated lips were tightly engaged.


    Taekyung¡¯s lips were soft and hotter than expected. So-young trembled thinly at the stimulus that made her body numb. Even if her heart stopped like this, it would not be strange.


    Taekyung, who could not hide his expression until their lips touched, became surprisingly soft when the kiss began. As if waiting for So-young to adapt, he lightly swept the surface of her lips and repeatedly tickled. Fine breaths were exchanged through the open gap.


    So-young hesitated and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s shoulder. He opened her lips as if it were a sign. The smooth tongue rubbed against the tongue inside the lips, and soon dug deep, their tongues entangled and saliva mixed. Whenever their moistly wet lips moved smoothly, his senses were sensitively awakened.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    It was an unexpected sweet kiss. So-young moaned and opened her mouth. Then Taekyung weighed down and bent his tongue. There was a sweet touch that made his head dizzy.


    The hand that touched Taekyung¡¯s shoulder fell down. He gently held So-young in his arms, leaning on him as if she were collapsing, and pushed his tongue deeper.


    The floating sensation that spread from their lips touching wrapped around Soyoung.


    It felt sweet and helpless as if she was thrown into zero gravity.


    * * *


    After the long kiss, Taekyung did not hide his satisfactory feeling. He meticulously wiped So-young¡¯s hands, which were ruined by semen.


    After Tae-kyung took a tissue, he cleaned up the body fluids between her fingers with a wet tissue. So-young just blinked blankly with a blank face the whole time she left her hand to him.


    Taekyung, who threw the lumped tissue into the cupholder, gently swept Soyoung¡¯s cheek. He had a friendly look on his face.


    [I might have acted too far.]


    [No, I did it because I wanted to.]


    [Then, was it okay?]


    [It was okay.]


    [If so, that¡¯s a relief. By the way, manager.]


    [What?]


    [You know you did this, right?]


    [¡­¡­.]


    So-young answered one question or another mechanically without knowing what she was saying. Then, as soon as she returned home, she fell down on the bed.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    Still, her heartbeat was too fast and her ears felt numb. She wasn¡¯t in a state to continue her proper thoughts.


    One thing is certain, the intense excitement she felt with Taekyung still remains.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Soyoung tried to move her thighs by rubbing them. Then, she felt the underwear that stuck clingy to her core. It was clear that her stockings would be wet.


    She had once thought the male genitals were gross, but Taekyung was the exception. Far from being gross, her bottom was heavily wet just by touching it, and she even thought that she wanted to put her mouth on it.


    So-young, who recalled his penis pulsing in her hand, zipped down her high-waist skirt. When she pushed my hand into the skirt, she felt her underwear soaked as expected.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    So-young slipped her finger into her underwear. It was hot, and the flesh covered with liquids stirred as the fingers moved.


    Seeds of small pleasure were generated. No matter how little So-young had male experience, she knew the pleasure of her body. She rubbed her lower lips slowly with her fingertips, rubbing the swollen clit more than usual.


    ¡°Ahngh, hngh¡­ ah¡±


    So-young moaned and slipped her finger. For some time, an itching and anxious pleasure began to rise to stimulate her core with a clumsy touch.


    Various afterimages flashed in the tightly closed eyes. So-young naturally recalled Taekyung. From the hot breath and excitement of the body, the masculine physique, and his dick that moved dynamically in her hands.


    [Have you ever slept after that day?]


    ¡°Haa, ah, hngh.¡±


    [I did. To the point where I imagine you, it tingles.]


    When Taekyung¡¯s voice came to mind, the pleasure ignited.


    ¡°Hm¡­ ugh, um.¡±


    So-young rubbed continuously, falling into the joy of trance. Her waist bent on its own and a tightening feeling happened in her hips and thighs.


    ¡°¡­Hngh!¡±


    For some time, the pleasure exploded in her. So-young groaned as her whole body stiffened. The twitching and clenching of her walls poured out the juices. Struggling with a strong sense of peak, she soon lowered her body.


    ¡°Haa, haa, ha¡­.¡±


    So-young took a short breath and turned her blurry gaze to the ceiling. And she slipped her finger down impulsively. The slippery wet vagina easily swallowed about a single finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    But somehow she didn¡¯t want to make any further progress. She was scared because she had no experience, so she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Eventually, So-young, who pulled out her finger, got up and headed to the bathroom.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    Even though she was hit by hot water for a long time, her absent-minded mind did not return easily. So-young stared at herself in the foggy mirror and tapped her cheek a couple of times. Suddenly, doubts crossed my face.


    So-young, who stopped standing tall, thought of something unexpected.


    Do I like the team leader?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    At the moment, her heart sank, but when she thought about it calmly, the feelings she had for Taekyung did not seem to be of that kind.


    Taekyung was a perfect man in many ways, and Soyoung felt uncomfortable tension and excitement looking at him¡­ It was to physical attraction rather than affection. The fact would not have been much different from Taekyung.


    If it was all no strings attached, Tae-kyung wouldn¡¯t refuse. No matter how inexperienced she was in this regard, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to not notice the desire in his eyes.


    Nevertheless, So-young did not think of taking more steps with Taekyung than this.


    It wasn¡¯t that she took her first experience with high regard. So-young was just vaguely afraid of a situation that might involve being deeply emotionally intertwined with Taekyung.


    If the rumors about Taekyung were really true, countless women would have been with him so far. In that sense, she fully understood Taekyung¡¯s strangely relaxed attitude with the situation.


    Maybe So-young didn¡¯t even know it was just the stimulating play to Tae-kyung. If she truly fell in love with such a man, it was clear that she would only suffer from her heart waiting for So-young.


    Besides, it was not a normal relationship.


    The two deliberately ignored the countless rites of passage that should exist in a normal relationship of the opposite sex. As if all they could exchange were desire and pleasure.


    In such a situation, she could easily imagine how small Taekyung¡¯s feelings for Soyoung would be, without much effort.


    It was a relationship with no possibility of becoming serious in the first place. Maybe even these worries are useless.


    So¡­


    If she can¡¯t help the attraction for him, she thought that at least she should hide it well, so he does not know.


    After organizing her thoughts, Soyoung looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes, which had gleamed in excitement, had hardened before she knew it.

 Chapter 14

    Taekyung felt joy for the first time since joining CH Electronics. It didn¡¯t dawn on him that this was the first time he felt like this in his life.


    Of course, the reason was Soyoung.


    Taekyung now would no longer laugh at his friends as inferior beasts crazy about sex. It was also because for So-young, his instinct was ahead of his reason.


    Just looking at Soyoung, it was funny that she stopped his cock first. He also felt a sense of skepticism about the new him. Nevertheless, Tae-kyung could not suppress his desire for So-yeong.


    For Taekyung, Soyoung was an undefined unknown being. He hated all phenomena and existence that could not be clearly explained, but she was the only exception. Her behavior and way of thinking, not knowing where to stop, stimulated him and entertained him.


    [Why are the windows open when it¡¯s cold.]


    [¡­ Because it¡¯s hot.]


    [It¡¯s hot?]


    [I think it¡¯s a bit stuffy. I thought it would get better if I got some air.]


    So-young couldn¡¯t get rid of her shyness even though she touched Taekyung¡¯s cock casually. Her red-hot face often looked incredibly pretty.


    Taekyung did not show off or feel uncomfortable with a woman¡¯s sexual desire. This was because humans had their own desires and thought it was natural to pursue them. Therefore, he wanted to tell her that there was no need for So-young to be ashamed.


    The reason he didn¡¯t do that was simply because he felt entertained. So-young oscillated between boldness and innocence, creating contradictions every moment. She touched Taekyung without hesitation, but her hands were exceptionally withdrawn to his touch. At the same time, she gently closed her eyes when they kissed.


    The lines So-young drew were all blurry and unclear. Tae-kyung was cynical about the fact, but excited at the same time with the way she was shaken without knowing what to do.


    It was inevitable that ambiguous expectations were in a relationship that should only be lust. Sometimes, there was anxiety.


    Nevertheless, Taekyung did not take into account the possibility that his ambiguous and undefined feelings would develop into affection. It was clear that the passionate desire he felt was the desire that would disappear once they slept together.


    If So-young was reluctant to have sex, he didn¡¯t want to force her. Taekyung is already satisfied now. But he wouldn¡¯t hesitate if she didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    It was a time when Taekyung was unexpectedly immersed in trivial thoughts. Her voice heard over the partition awakened his spirit. His smooth forehead narrowed slightly.


    Taekyung was not sensitive enough to care about each other¡¯s voice, but some voices particularly attracted his attention. Whether it¡¯s good or bad. The first was, of course, So-young, and the second was¡­¡­.


    ¡°Oh, Manager. What is all this?¡±


    ¡°The department staff threw me a birthday party. There were so many cakes and snacks left that I came to share.¡±


    ¡°Is it your birthday today? I didn¡¯t know. Happy belated birthday.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, Manager Kim.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you. Share this with other people.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ Aren¡¯t you giving me too much?¡±


    ¡°I have something to bother you later, so I have to bribe you in advance.¡±


    Manager Kim Yi-hwan, the squid that showed great interest in So-young, came to impress her today. The squid thought he wouldn¡¯t know what was going on without having to look at it with his eyes. The hand holding the fountain pen increased its strength.


    ¡°Oh my! It looks so good. Thank you for the food.¡±


    ¡°Eat it and let me know if you need more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. You bought it at the dessert cafe at the intersection, right? I wanted to try it, but you gave me another chance to eat it.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s feelings became even more uncomfortable with the hospitality of Manager Joo, who had a good personality.


    Of course, it was good to promote harmony between departments. It was a well-known fact that the work efficiency of the organization, when bonds were made, was high. And in fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether they met as long as they did what they were told to do properly.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Taekyung¡¯s discomfort was an emotion expressed in his personal thoughts. He was clearly aware of the fact, but it was true that he wanted to do something about it. But he tried to boldly overcome personal discomfort as a rational adult.


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re just receiving too much from you, so if Assistant Manager Han isn¡¯t busy, you eat with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, should I?¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s voice answering to Yi Hwan was so vivid that he couldn¡¯t stay still anymore. Taekyung jumped up from her seat and took some steps forward.


    So-young, Manager Joo, and Yi Hwan were sitting around the round table. The table was filled with large pieces of cake and various snacks. Don¡¯t share. Taekyung was cynical. It was a gift that was used just for personal gain.


    ¡°Oh, team leader.¡±


    Taekyung was drawn to the eyes of the three people who were talking in a friendly atmosphere. He smiled brightly, hiding his twisted intentions.


    ¡°Whose birthday was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Manager Kim¡¯s birthday today. So he came here to give out the cake.¡±


    ¡°Really? Happy birthday, Mr. Kim.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, team leader.¡±


    In fact, Tae-kyung was not interested in Yi Hwan¡¯s birthday, but he gave a mechanical congratulations as if he had printed out the calculated value of the input formula.


    ¡°This is so good. Would you like to try it?¡±


    Taekyung has no attachment to Manager Joo in private. Taekyung, who would normally refuse, accepted her favor, and Yi Hwan cut the cake and placed it on the plate.


    ¡°Take it, team leader.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With a smile, Taekyung scooped up the whipped cream-coated cake and put it in his mouth. Then, he deliberately licked his lips slowly and glanced at So-young. As soon as he did that, he made eye contact with her, who was mesmerized and looking at him.


    When asked if his face was to her taste, she didn¡¯t answer until the end, and her opinion on it didn¡¯t seem bad.


    She seems to like his appearance. But why doesn¡¯t she want sex? It is said that people take importance in penetration, but did that also hold true for her?


    Taekyung smiled at So-young, reflecting on his inappropriate thoughts at work. Then she dropped the fork she was holding in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, my. Manager Han¡¯s clothes¡­*


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    So-young looked at the cream that made her clothes dirty and made a face that looked like she was crying. It was unfortunate for her, but for Taekyung, he was only satisfied with the explicit reaction she expressed toward him. He was aware that he was being childish. But anyway, all humans were the same.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    Taekyung pulled out some tissue from the table and handed it to So-young.


    ¡°T-thank you¡­¡±


    So-young bowed her head and said with a crawling voice. A red earlobe that was visible through a gap in her hair.


    Taekyung passed them and came out into the hallway with a more refreshed feeling. When he remembered So-young, who was lost and turned on, he felt refreshed as if he had drunk carbonated water.


    Since Taekyung came out for no reason, he stopped by the bathroom to wash his hands and check his appearance. Then, he looked at himself in the mirror with little emotion.


    Until now, he thought emotions were just an added point for living, but when he remembered So-young¡¯s reaction, he thought that he should maintain this asset as well as possible in the future.


    When Taekyung returned to his seat, Manager Kim had already disappeared. On So-young¡¯s desk, there was a piece of cake left over, so did Manager Joo¡¯s desk next to it, there were empty plates and a lot of confectionery shells. When he turned on the monitor, a messenger notification pop-up popped up.


    Han Soyoung: Team leader, are you ending late today?


    The intention was a clear-cut question. So-young¡¯s actions made Tae Kyung happy.


    Cha Taekyung: Do you want a ride home?


    Han Soyoung: Yes.


    So-young at times like this was transparent like glass, but when he tried to know what she was thinking, everything was blurry as if she were in a labyrinth.


    However, whatever So-young¡¯s thoughts were, Taekyung did not refuse her clumsy and direct temptation. He wanted something, but he couldn¡¯t be easy-going enough to make it ambiguous.


    Taekyung resumed his work, feeling good.


    * * *


    ¡°You¡¯re not that late today.¡±


    ¡°I know. I guess it¡¯s because I left the office earlier.¡±


    As usual, the car carrying the two stopped in a familiar alleyway. In recent years, the relationship between the two has become quite comfortable, so they have been chatting.


    When Taekyung turned off the engine, So-young stared at him with an excited gaze. The expression that showed what she honestly wanted was cute.


    With a face like that, she must be thinking of getting into it quickly.


    Taekyung swallowed a smile and lowered his upper body. The penis was in a semi-erect state from before, but it wasn¡¯t a situation full of leeway.  However, when he remembered Yi Hwan and his flirtatious actions to Soyoung, his grudge appeared again.


    He didn¡¯t even know that this relationship needed some variation.


    Taekyung pretended to be serious with that thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m getting my dick out in a car where open space surrounds us.¡±

 Chapter 15.1

    ¡°¡­Yes?¡±


    So-young looked at Taekyung with an expression that asked what nonsense he was talking about.


    The car glass, which lowered the brightness of the outside world to the maximum, was so dark that it wasn¡¯t easy to distinguish the surroundings even during the day, like a secret room in a dark, corner alley. In addition, didn¡¯t Taekyung always voluntarily take out his penis in the car?


    So-young looked at Tae-kyung with doubts, but he raised his voice as if he felt unfair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured it for your pleasure, but now it¡¯s really my limit.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡±


    As the confusion that emerged on So-young¡¯s face deepened, Taekyung became shameless.


    ¡°I am an educated person. How would I feel if I were to act like an exhibitionist every time? I am not ignorant of shame.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are so indifferent despite my mouth speaking like this.¡±


    Taekyung himself was aware that he was talking nonsense, but he could not feel any shame. So-young couldn¡¯t hide her expression, but she gradually looked like she was being swayed well.


    She¡¯s a bit weak-minded.


    Taekyung lowered his head. It was because he felt like he was going to burst into laughter if he let his guard down. After overcoming a crisis, he asked in an indifferent voice as if he had no insidious intentions.


    ¡°Do you hate it when I touch you?¡±


    So-young looked as if a gun was being pushed in front of her. When he saw her large eyes shaking, Taekyung felt excited enough.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m the only one who shows so much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s unfair that I¡¯m the only one who feels good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to have sex with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It means that I want to repay you for doing your best to please me.¡±


    So-young, who didn¡¯t know what to do, was angry at the words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do my best for that.¡±


    Taekyung smiled. He just threw a subtle bait, but the part where she responded was different from his expectations. For So-young, her honesty seemed to be the answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you. Because you¡¯re as honest as I am.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you. But if it¡¯s okay, I want to feel good together. Not outside like this, but in a place where privacy is guaranteed.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Taekyung looked over So-young¡¯s shoulder. It was the direction of her studio building. This time, So-young¡¯s eyes shook thinly as if she had read Taekyung¡¯s intention properly.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a brief silence, So-young nodded briefly. His eyes were sharp as if he had made a great determination. She spoke in a voice of tension.


    ¡°All right, team leader. But I don¡¯t want to do it. So¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to put in a finger or two.¡±


    Taekyung, who had only thought of light skinship, such as caressing the nape of the neck or chest, could not hide his bewildered expression. When he remembered what Soyoung had said a step later, his excitement was so intense.


    This woman is also beyond all my expectations.


    So-young gave Taekyung a sense of defeat in a way she didn¡¯t intend every time. However, Taekyung didn¡¯t hate the fact at all. Far from disliking it, the expectation with excitement only increased.


    So-young gave Tae-kyung a sense of defeat each time in a way she didn¡¯t intend. But Taekyung didn¡¯t hate that at all. Far from dislike, only his excitement and anticipation only intensified.


    ¡°¡­Um!¡±


    Taekyung kissed Soyoung very impulsively. When he grabbed her chest, which rose sharply above the blouse, her fragile body moved without restraint.


    ¡°Hm¡­mhm¡­¡±


    Taekyung slowly moved his hand holding her chest. Then, inside the thick bra, he felt a soft breast. He wanted to put his head in So-young¡¯s chest and inhale her body scent. Taekyung swallowed So-young¡¯s lips with extreme momentum as if to satisfy his infested desire.


    ¡°Haa¡­ ha¡­¡±


    After the brief but violent kiss was over, Soyoung gasped. Taekyung wrapped her cheeks and pressed her forehead. The rough breathing was mixed dizzyingly.


    ¡°¡­Can I go up?¡±


    So-young fumbled and nodded, clenching the back of Taekyung¡¯s hand.


    * * *


    Their activity, which had been paused for a while, resumed as soon as the front door was closed.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    As soon as there was a dull bang sound, Taekyung hugged Soyoung from behind. She shook her shoulder thinly at the feeling of his body and the heaviness of his weight that was crushed on her back. She felt overwhelmed by her emotions, whether it was expectation or fear.


    Taekyung peeled off So-young¡¯s coat and put his hot lips close to her ears. When So-young shrank away, he smiled quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re driving people crazy without unknowingly?¡±


    ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    ¡°The look you had almost made me come.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who casually uttered vulgar words, gently wrapped So-young¡¯s waistline. When she twisted her body at the ticklish feeling, a large hand grabbed her chest as if it were stopping her.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±


    So-young groaned in an unfamiliar touch. Beyond the thin blouse and bra, a large hand kneaded and stimulated the breast in circles. Every time she stumbled, she bumped into the floor of the entrance hallway.

 Chapter 15.2

    ¡°Hngh, h-hold on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sensitive, Manager.¡±


    In the end, So-young, unable to bear it, slapped and took Tae-kyung¡¯s hand. He smiled happily.


    Taekyung pulled the hem of her blouse, revealing her bare skin through the gap in her pencil skirt. His hand, digging into the gap, lifted her bra and wrapped her around his chest. So-young¡¯s body shook as his neat fingertips bounced off the thick, prominent nipples.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s standing here prettily.¡±


    Soyoung couldn¡¯t stand the blatant touch and was fed up. Every time Taekyung rolled and pulled her nipples, an indescribable sensation came rushing to her sensitive peak. Taekyung¡¯s eyes darkened fiercely as he slapped her on the butt without realizing it.


    ¡°Ngh, um¡­¡±


    ¡°Undo the buttons. I¡¯ll suck it up properly.¡±


    At Taekyung¡¯s whisper, Soyoung barely raised her trembling hand and squeezed the blouse button. His hands were still attached to her chest. Her hands kept spinning with tension and excitement.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡±


    When So-young barely undid a button, Taekyung leaned her against the wall. As soon as he did that, he uttered an unconscious swear word.


    So-young was putting her bra above her chest with her whole body dyed red. The thickly swollen chest, crushed by the bra strap, was full compared to the slim body, and the pointed nipples were light pink. Taekyung stared at the scene that disturbed his eyes and lowered his upper body without hesitation.


    ¡°Team leader¡­ Hngh!¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s lips touched So-young¡¯s chest. Soft lips swallowed nipples while sweeping up a lump of soft flesh. The nipples, which were sucked into the gap of his lips, were teased by the tip of his tongue. So-young shuddered at the sensation of her being wet and grabbed his shoulder with both hands.


    ¡°Team, leader, haa, ugh. Mhngh..¡±


    At the persistent caress of her nipples through sucking and licking, So-young collapsed helplessly. Her luscious juices overflowed from her damp vagina, and sweat filled the gap in her thigh, which she pressed against. She was caught up in her raw thirst and did not know what to do.


    Taekyung rolled up the skirt and touched So-young between her legs. His finger touched a crack in the wet core. So-young trembled with a face that was close to tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s already wet. Did you get wet imagining me? Or was it because I sucked your chest?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    Taekyung looked at So-young with only his eyes raised. Then, he intentionally stuck out his tongue and licked the nipple, which was bigger than usual. Just that alone disappeared So-young¡¯s will to protest like smoke.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh¡­ ang.¡±


    So-young¡¯s moan was music that wrapped around his ears, and Taekyung¡¯s lips, which were flushed redder than usual, were satisfactorily bent. He greedily tasted her breasts and rolled Soyoung¡¯s stockings and panties up to her knees at once. A piercing gaze reached over her pubic hair, barely concealed at the hem of her skirt, and her thigh bent under the pressure of stockings.


    As Taekyung raised his upper body, his gaze changed. With his back to the front door, he was neat as usual, but he was a lot bigger than usual. On the other hand, So-young had her skirt draped around her waist, revealing her wet breasts, and her soaked panties and stockings were down to her knees. Aware of her disheveled appearance, she turned her head in shame.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who persistently stared at So-young¡¯s disorganized face, pushed his hand through her legs. His fingertips touched the hole, which was wet and stiff. So-young lowered her head and put her hand on his arm.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s still¡­¡±


    At Soyoung¡¯s crawling voice of refusal, Taekyung clenched his hand and split her vulva this time.


    ¡°Then should I touch this side first?¡±


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    The moment Taekyung rubbed her swollen clitoris, which was more sensitive than usual, Soyoung tightened her thighs and moaned. He grabbed her entire vulva and curled his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re sensitive.¡±


    Taekyung, who lowered his head, bit So-young¡¯s earlobe in his mouth. At the same time, he moved his hand grabbing the clit as if he were kneading a dough. So-young couldn¡¯t come to her senses with the pleasure rising in her at the same time. In particular, she burned like crazy because direct stimulation did not come to the clitoris.


    ¡°Ngh, Team leader, heuk. Like¡­ That¡­¡±


    Eventually, So-young pulled Taekyung¡¯s sleeve. At the same time, it was unclear whether it was uncomfortable to say what she wanted to do. Taekyung pretended not to know and asked, licking her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Ngh, hm, I mean¡­ down¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about down there? What should I do? I don¡¯t know what you want if you don¡¯t say it properly.¡±


    ¡°Hngh, ugh, really¡­ itchy.¡±


    So-young stared at Taekyung with wet eyes. Only then did he smile and use his two fingers to widen the vulva.


    ¡°Ha-ang!¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes rolled back, showing the whites of her eyes, due to the direct stimulus applied to the swollen clit.

 Chapter 16.1

    It was an exhilarating pleasure shooting out like fireworks. Taekyung grabbed her trembling waist and hugged her, intensively caressing her clitoris so that the squeaking sound of her juices could be heard.


    ¡°Hngh, hm! Ah, ahngh, team, leader!¡±


    So-young could no longer do anything about the moan that came out of her mouth. Her back shook arbitrarily and her hips fluctuated. The urge flinched loudly and vomited a lot of sorrow. The touch of rubbing the penis has accelerated.


    Soyoung couldn¡¯t do anything more with the moan that came out of her mouth. Her lower back shook arbitrarily and her hips pounded.  Her hole twitched, spitting out a lot of her love juices. His hands sped up, rubbing her erect clitoris.


    ¡°Uhngh, ugh! Ha, ahngh!¡±


    The pleasure exceeded the threshold from the stimulation poured out liquids repeatedly. The pleasure exploding from her clitoris shook Soyoung from head to toe.


    ¡°Hngh¡­!¡±


    It was the climax that she had from a stranger for the first time. As So-yeong, who stiffened up, uttered a sound, Tae-kyung was swept away by the waves of orgasm and embraced her convulsive body with strong force.


    ¡°Ngh¡­ Ugh¡­ Haa¡­ Ah¡­.¡±


    So-young trembled in Taekyung¡¯s arms as if collapsing. She couldn¡¯t get herself together because of her heart beating hard and the sensitive burning sensation.


    So-young didn¡¯t fully realize that until Tae-kyung took out the condom. Taekyung tore the condom plastic, and rolled it loosely around his middle finger. Then he glanced down at Soyoung as if asking for permission.


    ¡°What in the world¡­¡±


    Soyoung, who was sobbing in Taekyung¡¯s arms, barely opened her mouth.


    ¡°Why is that¡­. in your pocket?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always carried it around with me since I became like this with you. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    It was an answer that felt shameless beyond pride. Taekyung smiled as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Something unexpected can happen, like now.¡±


    Taekyung slipped his condom-wrapped finger between Soyoung¡¯s legs. Surprised, Soyoung grabbed his arm. As if to relax, he gently smoothed the closed hole with his lips attached to her forehead.


    The man¡¯s thick middle finger slowly rubbed the clit. Soyoung glanced and dug deeper into Taekyung¡¯s arms. His fingers gently caressing her flesh gently dug into the hole and began to move as if piercing the entrance.


    ¡°Ahngh, ugh¡­.¡±


    Because the peak was swept away, the sensitive body still heated up again. So-young unknowingly flinched her back and rubbed her back against Taekyung¡¯s chest. Squeeze. Squeeze. Taekyung¡¯s fingers repeatedly inserted shallowly and gently stimulated the vaginal wall, the more tantalizing he felt. When So-young pushed her hip back without realizing it, her thick fingers poked in as if it were a signal.


    As her climax was swept away, her still sensitive body heated up again. Unknowingly, So-young moved her waist and rubbed the back of her head against Tae-kyung¡¯s chest.  Squeak, squeak. As Taekyung¡¯s fingers repeatedly inserted shallowly and gently stimulated the vaginal wall, the sensual feeling increased. As Soyoung unknowingly pushed her ass back, his thick fingers, as if it were a signal, dug into her.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    The vaginal wall swallowed the finger easily, but as the insertion deepened, it soon tightened with tension. Soyoung bit her lips in sharp pain through the languid pleasure. Taekyung, who sensed the narrowed vaginal wall, breathed out a low and long breath.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t usually touch your  insides.¡±


    ¡°Ngh, ugh¡­¡±


    There was no sense of rationality to respond to Taekyung¡¯s words. Soyoung swallowed her moan while biting her lips to endure the boundary between pain and pleasure. Fortunately for her, Taekyung read her painful expression. He then began to pierce his middle finger to a moderately shallow depth. Then, instead of her pain, an irritable and strange stimulus bloomed.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh, uhngh¡­. ahngh¡­ ¡±


    So-young tilted her head and moaned helplessly. The fingers gently poking inside provided an indescribable sense of satisfaction. The feeling of insertion she felt for the first time was so good that she felt dizzy.


    As if reacting to the first insertion in her life, her liquid of love flowed down. Every time Taekyung¡¯s middle finger moved, the squishy friction made obscene noises. Taekyung licked Soyoung¡¯s ear and cheek, pushing his finger a little deeper.


    ¡°Hngh, um, ngh.¡±


    So-young, who was completely immersed in obscene behavior, opened her legs without realizing it. Then Taekyung added an index finger to his middle finger into the hole. Instead of being rigid, the wall of pleasure easily swallowed his fingers. So-young¡¯s lower abdomen contracted as his elongated finger dug into the roots. In that state, the finger that was digging through the vaginal wall slipped out and once again pushed to the end.


    ¡°Ahngh!¡±


    A sense of pleasure akin to a current penetrated So-young. She screamed sharply and rubbed the yinbu against Taekyung¡¯s palm as if she was asking him to poke deeper. The man who covered her from behind became breathless. His fingers began to poke inside as if they were replacing his genitals.


    A feeling of pleasure like an electric current pierced So-young. She let out a sharp scream and rubbed her pussy against Taekyung¡¯s palm. It¡¯s like she¡¯s begging him to dig deeper.  The man who wrapped her from behind was breathing heavily. His fingers began to pierce the insides of her genitals.


    ¡°Hngh, ahngh, ah! Heuk, mhm!¡±


    The sound of the splashing water rang her ears lewdly. So-young trembled with a moan. Her head was blank with a different pleasure than when she was stimulated by his penis.

 Chapter 16.2

    ¡°Hngh, um, ugh!¡±


    Overwhelmed by the pleasure, Soyoung shook her ass like crazy. It was an instinctive move to lead oneself to greater pleasure. Taekyung whispered in her ear. A hot breath tickled her earlobe.


    ¡°Is my finger that good?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, heuk, ahngh!¡±


    So-yeong, who was turned around by Tae-kyung, suddenly touched the wall with both hands. As he lowered his back, her wet buttocks and pubic hair were clearly exposed in his view. Taekyung let out a low curse.


    A sharp metallic noise echoed in So-young¡¯s ears as the belt loosened. She turned her head in surprise.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    As if reading So-young¡¯s thoughts, Taekyung showed a twisted smile. He lowered his upper body and stuck his chest to hers. In that state, the lips were engaged, and a thick penis penetrated through So-young¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Um¡­ mhm¡­¡±


    Taekyung fiercely coveted So-young¡¯s mouth as if to replace his desire to penetrate her. At the same time, his cock began to rub the gap of the thigh. The cock brushed the damp vulva and retreated, then pushed back and pressed the clitoris again. Soyoung¡¯s back twitched thinly at the lewd stimulation.


    ¡°Haa, hngh¡­¡±


    The vaginal wall, from which the finger was pulled out just before climax, was still sensitive, and now the clitoris and vulva are rubbed with a man¡¯s genitals. It was a stimulating experience, both mentally and physically.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­¡±


    As soon as Taekyung moved away from her lips, So-young collapsed and placed her hands on the wall. Taekyung raised her upper body and grabbed her waist tightly and began to push forward in earnest.


    ¡°Ah, ahngh¡­. ugh, um!¡±


    ¡°Haa.¡±


    The clitoris was scratched on the irregularities of the glans every time his penis was forced to open the cramped gap. Soyoung firmly tightened her thighs while she was not sure what to do with the sense of stimulation of her thigh.


    ¡°Hm, hngh, ahngh, ah!¡±


    At first, the relaxed waist movement gradually intensified. The sound of Taekyung¡¯s penis bumping into Soyoung¡¯s ass echoes loudly indoors. She sobbed and pushed her butt back. When he rubbed the clit with his thick penis, the pleasure became stronger. Taekyung speeded up as if he was having sex with her. The promiscuous frictional sound mixed with wet noise.


    After some time, So-young faced her orgasm again.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    Soyoung tilted her head back and stiffened her body. She couldn¡¯t think of anything with her head, which had gone white with pleasure. Her toes, trapped in her shoes, convulsed over and over again. She trembled at the pleasure of her curvaceous body flowing like an electric current.


    ¡°Ha¡­ heuk¡­ ugh¡­.¡±


    So-young blinked her cloudy eyes, enjoying the last drop of her climax.


    We¡¯ve got a problem.


    She thought of that intuitively.


    She can¡¯t believe there was such a good thing.¡­.


    Now that I know this pleasure, is it possible to go back to the past?


    To put it bluntly, it felt like I had opened Pandora¡¯s box.


    So-young¡¯s upper body, which was convulsing with the remaining pleasure like an aftershock, was forcibly raised. Taekyung, holding her in his arms, looked down at her with a reminiscent face.


    ¡°Did you come again?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ yes.¡±


    ¡°Be patient. Why are you so sensitive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of the team leader¡­ ngh.¡±


    Taekyung licked Soyoung¡¯s cheek with a sultry smile. There was a primitive feeling of satiety in his eyes, which had sunk darker than usual.


    ¡°We still have a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°But, um¡­¡±


    So-young¡¯s lips were interlocked without any time to protest. In that state, Taekyung began to move his back again. So-young struggled with the pleasure he gave and then collapsed her upper body again.


    * * *


    ¡°Heuk, hngh, ahngh!¡±


    ¡°Haa, whoo¡­¡±


    At midnight, long after everyone had left work, a strange groan and harsh breathing echoed from the furnishings warehouse, where no one was looking. In the darkness where only the emergency exit lights shined, the two entangled figures drew a faint silhouette.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, ugh!¡±


    Putting her hips on the conference table, So-young stretched her arms behind her back and barely supported her upper body. Her skirt was up to her navel, and her wide ankles were held by Taekyung and swayed in the air.


    A thick and long genitals teased the pussy to its heart¡¯s content. After a long period of action, Soyoung was wet, not only her pubic hair but also her ass. A suppressed moan erupted from her mouth as he brushed her flesh again and squeezed her clitoris again.


    Soyoung lowered her dizzy gaze. The sight of the thick and long penis moving as if inserted and striking between the gaping hole was unbelievably lustful.


    It was an abandoned warehouse. She took a deep breath and took in the smell of dust. But there was no time to feel uncomfortable for it, all her nerves gathered between her legs. The impatience to reach the climax was more important than the discomfort of the posture.


    It was not in any other random place ¨C it was in the company. Besides, the relationship between the boss and subordinates was a stimulating situation in many ways. Even the closeness of being caught by someone was a factor that heightened the excitement.


    So-young felt that she was perverted by being excruciatingly excited in this situation, but such awareness did nothing to help her come to her senses. She gripped his penis that rubbed her pussy. Taekyung twisted his brow as she held it strongly from his root, pushing it to her pussy.

 Chapter 17.1

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung, who leaned his forehead on So-young¡¯s shoulder, breathed heavily. Instead of letting go of her ankle, he grabbed both of her hips, which had been crumpled on the desk.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Fuck, I feel great.¡±


    Tae-kyung put her lips close to So-young¡¯s ear and let out a groan. That alone brought the feeling of climax closer. So-young hugged his neck and closed her eyes. Their swollen lips, biting and licking, met again. The elongated penis wetted the area around her navel with fluid as the two of them licked their tongues.


    It¡¯s been like this since the day he first inserted his finger.


    Tae-kyung captured So-young step by step. He made her aware of how sensitive she was. From her earlobes, area under her ears, clavicle, chest, sides, clitoris and perineum. Her erogenous sensations bloomed everywhere Tae-kyung¡¯s lips and hands touched.


    So-young felt like she was addicted to Tae-kyung. When she saw him, her heart beat reflexively and her core heated up. Can I do this? At times, there were moments of awareness, but the awareness was easily dissipated. Just like right now.


    ¡°Lie down and spread your legs.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who laid So-young down, rolled up her blouse and bra in one move. A pleasant light crossed his eyes after confirming her stiff nipples.


    ¡°Would you like to touch your breasts by yourself? I think it¡¯s going to be really good.¡±


    ¡°Hngh, you¡¯re really¡­ a perv.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    Tae-kyung, who asked insignificant questions, reached out to push her leg upward. As a result, the open sound part was exposed to his field of view. So-young struggled as if she were rebellious, but Tae-kyung rubbed her heavy penis against the open flesh with a face that didn¡¯t care at all.


    Tae-kyung, who asked indifferently, placed his hands on So-yeong¡¯s cheeks and pushed her legs upward. As a result, the gaping pubic area was exposed in his sight. So-young struggled as if in rebellion, but Tae-kyung rubbed his heavy penis against the gaping flesh, with an unbothered face.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±


    As the thick penis stimulated her vagina, the strength of So-young¡¯s body fell. A hazy light appeared on her face. Tae-kyung whispered in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Touch yourself. Just like the way I¡¯ve always done.¡±


    ¡°Ahngh¡­¡±


    Their bottom that had met, was rubbed together as it became soaked. So-young let out her moan, and she began to rub her nipples little by little with both her hands, as if she was ashamed. The sight of her slender fingers rolling and pulling her nipples was horribly racy.


    Tae-kyung groaned in satisfaction as the visual stimulus he saw was extremely satisfying. The glans instinctively pressed the throbbing vagina. Then So-young, startled, raised her head. The hole that clings to his glans is so full that her body quickly hardens with fear.  Tae-kyung smiled brightly as if trying to reassure her So-young.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not trashy enough to do things like this.¡±


    Tae-kyung said so, but the tip repeatedly rubbed and weighed down a small hole. So-young protested by reflexively tightening her bottom.


    ¡°Haa, hm, what we¡¯re doing right now¡­ Unless you¡¯re doing something, ugh, what is it?¡±


    Tae-kyung smiled and rubbed his thick penis again through the squelches. When So-young collapsed her upper body, he replied in a mischievous tone.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a pervert who isn¡¯t satisfied with just rubbing on your pussy.¡±


    Once again, Tae-kyung¡¯s back became stronger. He grabbed So-young¡¯s waist and fixed her posture, stroking his penis until their hips and thighs clashed and collided. At the reaction, the round chest lost its shape and swayed at random.


    ¡°Hngh, ahg! Ahngh!¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t overcome the dizzying pleasure and was greatly shaken. Then Tae-kyung put her legs together and put them on his shoulder. Thick genitals came in and out roughly through the gap in the thigh. The frictional heat made her more excited.


    ¡°Hngh, um, ugh, ngh!¡±


    So-young¡¯s body slowly gained strength, and the towering nipples trembled. It was a sign that her climax was approaching. Soon after, she stiffened her whole body.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    ¡°¡­Ugh¡±


    Tae-kyung, who also raised his upper body, hurriedly looked through his genitals. Soon, semen burst out of the tip of the genitals. Although he brought tissue, white castles flowed on the dusty carpet due to the large genitals.


    Tae-kyung was also at his limit, so he raised his upper body and quickly scanned his genitals. Immediately, semen burst out of the tip of the penis. Although he brought a tissue, the fluid dripped onto the dusty carpet due to the large amount of ejaculation.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­ um¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡±


    As the excitement that seemed to burn their whole body was washed away, the void was filled with familiar awkwardness and a sense of uneasiness from their wet lower body.


    So-young, who had been hanging for a while, came to her senses later and raised her upper body. But before she could even lift her finger, Tae-kyung, who had adjusted his clothes first, pulled out her handkerchief. He gently wiped the damp cloth between her legs.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    So-young shrank her shoulders because she was still sensitively heated up. However, Tae-kyung only cleaned her bottom with a careful touch as if he had no other intention.


    It looks like a luxury brand.¡­.

 Chapter 17.2

    So-young narrowed her forehead. The silk handkerchief, which smelled like a subtle perfume, was too expensive to wipe off the liquid. Eventually, she held Tae-kyung¡¯s wrist while hesitating.


    ¡°I can do it myself. It¡¯s dirty, so stop¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dirty?¡±


    ¡°Yes? No. I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who clearly understood So-young¡¯s meaning, pretended not to know and acted serious.


    ¡°I admit that my desire is dirty, but it¡¯s not just my fault. Don¡¯t you think the person who stimulates me in that way is also responsible to some extent?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Are you talking about me?¡±


    At So-young¡¯s careful question, Tae-kyung nodded gently.


    ¡°You stimulate the perv in me.¡±


    So-young¡¯s face turned red at the harmless rebuke. Instead of accepting, she returned a fairly close rebuttal.


    ¡°¡­.What do you mean it¡¯s because of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of me. The team leader is a pervert from the beginning.¡±


    Then Tae-kyung smiled strangely and touched the desk with both hands. So-young¡¯s face was even darker.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen all of me so you shouldn¡¯t underestimate me.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m getting a little scared because you said that.¡±


    When So-young shook her head with a tired look, Tae-kyung burst into a light smile and put her underwear and stockings back on her. It was a natural and intimate attitude, something a lover would do. When So-young grinded into her underwear, Tae-kyung lightly pulled and let go of the stocking waistband.


    ¡°If I admit that I am a sexually perverted human being, will you grant me my wish?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s listen to it first.¡±


    ¡°Can you tear my stockings later? Or¡­ ¡±


    A large hand gripped the small foot tightly in one hand.


    ¡°If you give me a footjob while wearing stockings, I think I might be able to ejaculate right away. Is this acceptable?¡±


    Tae-kyung, playfully tickling the shrunken soles of her feet, spread his palms wide and wrapped them around her calves. His lips touched her bent knee. So-young mumbled as she covered her reddened cheeks with both hands.


    ¡°Team leader, don¡¯t say that¡­ Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    Tae-kyung nodded with a face that was too dark to be a pervert.


    ¡°Everyone is looking for a place to stretch their legs.¡±


    In other words, he meant that he was as perv as she was. So-young felt the urge to deny Tae-kyung¡¯s words, but it was tempting to imagine him begging with his penis crushed on her feet. So-young, could not be proud to do that to Tae-kyung.


    ¡°Shall we get off work now?¡±


    Tae-kyung, who lifted So-young up and lowered her skirt from the table, pulled her skirt to her knee and swept her tangled hair with his finger. So-young, who was tidied by him, quickly became neat.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty.¡±


    Tae-kyung smiled softly and kissed So-young¡¯s cheek almost unconsciously. Whenever she was touched like this, So-young¡¯s heart tickled. A sense of satisfaction, which is different from sexual pleasure, gradually increased.


    Tae-kyung basically had good manners despite his dirty mouth, and although he did not admit it, he was quite friendly. Above all, he never tried to force So-young or excessively fulfill his desires.


    As an example, the two still did not do penetrative sex.


    [Do you want to go to the hotel?]


    One day, Tae-kyung, who could not overcome the overflowing excitement, suggested it to So-young. She was also in the midst of shivering with pleasure, but she shook her head because she couldn¡¯t accept the offer.


    If they went to the hotel, they would definitely have sex, but So-young was not confident. The first reason was that Tae-kyung¡¯s huge penis was unlikely to enter her cramped area. It was obvious that even if it was forcibly inserted, it would be accompanied by great pain.


    Second, it was because she was somehow ashamed and hesitant to let him know that she was a virgin. If she revealed that it was her first time doing all sorts of lewd things, Tae-kyung would be embarrassed and maybe even feel burdened. It was clear that she would also be hurt if he suddenly acted awkward around her.


    The third reason was vague fear. She was already possessed by Tae-kyung, and if she even had sex, it seemed that her emotions would be out of control. If she had the awareness that she had fallen for him, there would be no way out for So-young, so she hesitated.


    Because of that, So-young did not cross the last line even while she was struggling with pleasure. Tae-kyung, too, did not force anything to put her down, and even when he was excited to the top of his head, he backed away.


    It might be surprising to see how he behaves like he¡¯s crazy, but still keeps his common sense¡­. Whatever Tae-kyung¡¯s intentions were, his agile delicacy reassured So-young.


    But¡­


    Maybe she didn¡¯t even know that she had reached the limit of her reasoning. So-young wasn¡¯t sure how much longer she could contain her desires. Tae-kyung gave So-young pleasures that went beyond her imaginary boundaries, and she longed for more.


    As she traced the spot where Tae-kyung¡¯s lips had touched, So-young pondered for a moment about the depth of her desire, which she had not known for 28 years.

 Chapter 18.1

    [Cha Tae-kyung: Something came up today, so I think I have to go off first.]


    [Cha Tae-kyung: Don¡¯t be late and go home.]


    Recently, Taekyung took So-young home unless something happened. It wasn¡¯t even promised to each other, but at some point it was a naturally formed rule.


    So-young tried not to expect anything, but Taekyung excited her.


    She knew that Taekyung¡¯s kindness was nothing more. He was a kind person to everyone. Nevertheless, So-young felt an inevitable excitement whenever he cared and looked over her. Just like now.


    [Han So-young: Yes, I will. Thank you for taking care of me.]


    There was no answer back to the message sent. Soon after, Taekyung walked out of the team leader¡¯s seat. Unlike usual, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go first today. Everyone, go home early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader. You worked hard today, too.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow, team leader.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Taekyung, who gave So-young a short greeting with his eyes, disappeared.


    Where is he going in such a hurry?


    So-young thoughts as she saw the vacancy of Taekyung, who quickly disappeared. Her curiosity was amplified when Manager Joo, who had been away for a while, returned.


    ¡°The team leader just left. I saw him in the lobby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said he¡¯s going home early today.¡±


    ¡°He was with a girl¡±.


    So-young¡¯s heart throbbed when Manager Joo said that.


    No¡­ That¡¯s possible.


    So-young, who was surprised at the moment, felt embarrassed. As soon as she heard that Taekyung was with a woman, she was sensitive about her thoughts. However, her heartbeat, which was once disturbed, did not regain its usual beat. She felt bad thinking that the reason he hurried out was because of a woman.


    So-young chewed her lips and fell into thought.


    What relationship does he have with the women for her to even visit the company?


    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s his girlfriend.


    There was no way Taekyung had a lover. This was because the two shared each other¡¯s daily lives, and his days flowed in an exquisite golden balance between home, exercise, and company, with the exception of the variable So-young. In addition, if Taekyung really had a lover, there would be no reason for him to be so persistent in coveting So-young.


    But¡­


    So-young thought.


    She doesn¡¯t even know the team leader¡¯s weekend and night routine.


    There was no reason to be morally criticized only when a man and a woman met each other¡¯s desires. However, if either of them had a lover, the story changed. So-young had no intention of wanting to be an unintentional affair partner, and she had no intention of staying still if Taekyung deceived her.


    There¡¯s a possibility that it could happen. She¡¯s sure that¡¯s why it bothered her like this.


    So-young tried hard to give a plausible reason to the discomfort she felt and sat down toward Manager Joo. Her eyes naturally headed to the floor with a stabbing heart.


    ¡°The team leader and his lover¡­¡­ Did you see what happened?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Not all.¡±


    Fortunately for So-young, Manager Joo firmly denied it.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that kind of atmosphere. There seemed to be an age difference, too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no reason not to meet the team leader. I have a good hunch like that. Rather than being close, it seemed like a business relationship. If they were dating, they wouldn¡¯t have come to the company.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, she¡¯s pretty. She was tall and thin, so I could notice her with a glance.¡±


    So-young felt relieved by manager Joo¡¯s words, but soon became a little depressed. Dullness was a by-product of irrational thinking.


    So-young knew well that she did not deserve to be involved in Taekyung¡¯s relationship. She didn¡¯t want to do that either.


    Nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t help it as much as she felt sinking.


    She said she¡¯s a pretty woman.


    She didn¡¯t know, but she thought she was of a similar kind to Taekyung. As he is, born and raised in a privileged family that cannot be entered by Soyoung.


    So-young suddenly realized that the contact between herself and Taekyung was strangely exceptional. Taekyung was so blunt, but he was completely different to So-young. When she continued thinking, she felt even worse.


    Like a fool¡­ What¡¯s the point of thinking of this?


    She expected it from the beginning, let¡¯s not expect anything.


    So-young tried to calm down, but it was difficult. Even the early leave of work for the first time in a long time did not make her feel better.


    She felt like she was an unknown void as she was absent-minded. So Soyoung moved her body busily. She did exercises that she usually doesn¡¯t do, and she swept and cleaned the studio that was clean enough. It was an effort of its own to relieve frustration in a productive way.

 Chapter 18.2

    When So-young washed herself in hot water for a long time, the hands of the clock were pointing at 10 o¡¯clock. She stared out the window blankly without even thinking of drying her hair around a towel. She tried to ignore the feeling throughout the day after work, but eventually failed, but the discomfort gradually revived.


    Perhaps because of her mood, she felt like something was poking her stomach. She wondered if there¡¯s a physical condition. Soyoung rubbed her flat stomach with a frown on her forehead. She repeated deep breaths several times, but her tight stomach did not improve at all.


    What would the team leader be doing by now?


    The moment So-young recalled Taekyung, an unfamiliar sensation scratched her stomach. Her regular heartbeat became unstable.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young stared almost at her face reflected in the window. For some time, an irrational urge suddenly came.


    She wanted to see Taekyung right now.


    It was because if she met him, the ambiguous discomfort would disappear.


    She knew it was nonsense, but once she thought of Taekyung, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else as if she were obsessed. She felt like she could sleep comfortably like yesterday if she was plastered with his warmth, which she is quite familiar with now.


    No, maybe¡­¡­.


    She didn¡¯t know whether sex, which she was afraid of, would be okay now.


    So-young found out that the current irresponsible courage was expressed in impatience. The fact that there is a high possibility of regretting today¡¯s decision tomorrow is also there.


    Nevertheless, So-young held her cell phone in her hand.


    If Taekyung was with someone now, she didn¡¯t want to put him in trouble. So-young narrowed her forehead and moved her lips well, and turned on the company messenger application. Then, she sent him a hard and business-like message as much as possible.


    * * *


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you remodeled it 2 years ago?¡± It didn¡¯t change much here. Or am I just old?¡±


    Tae-hee, who returned to Korea after a long time, looked quite good. Looking around the hotel lounge, she was brimming with memories.


    As Tae-hee said, the CH Hotel regularly remodeled the interior according to the season or for maintenance, but adhered to the policy of not touching the design elements that were the signatures as much as possible. Taekyung shrugged.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t like loud things.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it contains time. Tradition is good, but don¡¯t we think change is necessary?¡±


    ¡°The inspirations living in the glory of the past will do well.¡±


    Tae-hee smiled brightly at Taekyung.


    Indeed, it was the first reunion of siblings in years. Tae-hee chose Sogong-dong CH Hotel, where she had been to and from as a child, as the dinner place.


    After dinner at a Chinese restaurant, the two headed straight to the hotel¡¯s VIP lounge. The luxurious space was a place where they stayed as they were tired of following Vice Chairman Cha in and out during their childhood, so they were very familiar with it.


    ¡°This reminds me of the past. You were cute back then.¡±


    Taekyung gave a smirking smile. Seeing her suddenly bring up the old story, Tae-hee seemed to be getting older. Tae-hee in Tae Kyung¡¯s memory was a progressive and brave person rather than emotional.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to drink?¡±


    ¡°I told you. I have to go back to work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun. I don¡¯t think I raised you like this.¡±


    ¡°When did you raise me? If I bothered you, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Tae-hee, who took a sip of whiskey, burst into a light smile as if she had heard a joke. She seemed to not listen to Taekyung at all.


    Tae-hee, who returned home after a long time, was a little burdensome for Taekyung. Their age difference of 10 years was the same, but most of all, he did not feel comfortable because they had been separated for a long time. Tae-hee, who was so friendly, did not mind, but Tae-kyung often felt burdened with her overflowing energy.


    Tae-hee was currently working as a doctor and staying in the United States. If he had to pick a soul freer than him in Cha¡¯s family, it would have been her.


    Tae-hee liked to play and was an extreme individualist, but she suddenly married a Korean-American businessman a few years ago. Since then, he has rarely entered Korea, but this time, she suddenly returned home without contacting him and called Taekyung.


    ¡°Why did you come to Korea all of a sudden?¡±


    Taekyung asked questions that he was curious about all the time, but Tae-hee only smiled strangely and did not return the correct answer. Instead, she said something out of the blue.


    ¡°Taekyung, aren¡¯t you dating?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, dating?¡±


    Tae-kyung responded insignificantly, but Tae-hee, who was quick to sense, did not miss the rhymes he revealed momentarily.


    ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 19.1

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? You¡¯re such a kid.¡±


    Tae-hee laughed as she treated a 32-year-old man who was nearly 188 cm tall as a kid. Taekyung made a cold impression that said as if she had ever had a commotion.


    ¡°I said no. Also, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your business even if you¡¯re right.¡±


    Tae-hee burst into laughter at the unexpected response. Come to think of it, Taekyung was lovely but not a cute younger brother. Maybe that¡¯s why she was more mischievous.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible at lying, too.¡±


    Tae-hee continued the topic without paying any attention to Taekyung¡¯s chilly attitude.


    ¡°Who made you like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known it since the first time we met today.  Even if no one else knows, you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not dating, you¡¯re interested in someone, right?¡±


    When Taekyung closed his mouth, Tae-hee smiled and twirled a glass of whiskey. Then he spoke in a sentimental voice as if he were reminiscing.


    ¡°I honestly thought you were gay, Taekyung.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes turned into slits.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense¡­ Stop it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a proper relationship before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If narcissism is too strong, it¡¯s a disease.  And you have an undeniably serious condition.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you know me well.¡±


    ¡°Armed with excessive self-love and self-confidence, isn¡¯t it normal to not be able to feel the loneliness that humans should feel?¡±


    Tae-kyung showed signs of not wanting to continue this uncomfortable conversation, but Tae-hee easily ignored his discomfort, as always. As for Tae-kyung, he did not understand Tae-hee, who he met once every few years and spoke without hesitation as if they had been living under the same roof. It must have been because of this reason that he felt more burdened than happy to hear from her.


    ¡°I was really surprised when my father forced me to go out with you.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s expression changed at the topic that Taehee brought up.


    ¡°Who supports the articles of association when they don¡¯t want to get married? When I saw my father say that, I thought that my blood pressure exploded.¡±


    When Taekyung joined CH Electronics, Vice Chairman Cha had no doubts that he could wield him at will. He forced Tae-kyung to face him. Vice Chairman Cha insisted that a man in his 30s should start a family.


    Taekyung¡¯s stress reached its peak, when the Vice Chairman gave him a position he didn¡¯t want.


    More than that, there was another problem, he had no need to endure mating and breeding to preserve Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s DNA. However, Vice Chairman Cha was basically a disobedient person, and Taekyung felt the need to convey his intentions in a clear and effective way.


    The result was a vasectomy. It was possible because there was no desire for marriage or children.


    As Tae-kyung, he just chose the most efficient method. However, no matter how determined and committed he was, there was no way it would feel good to give up the reproductive function and become a physical eunuch.


    ¡°This kind of conversation is uncomfortable, so stop it. And strictly speaking, it¡¯s your fault. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m inspired to get married because I¡¯m interested in someone after screaming I¡¯m going to live alone for the rest of my life. Why should I say things I can¡¯t take responsibility for?¡±


    Taekyung stared at Taehee with icy eyes. He seemed genuinely annoyed.


    Tae-hee admitted that she was overboard, but she didn¡¯t feel sorry. Rather, it was fun to see that Taekyung, who draws a line for others, showed his original feisty sincerity to her without hesitation.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re so feisty. We don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering who you would do it with if you were in a relationship.¡±


    Tae-hee smiled and bumped her cup into Taekyung¡¯s coffee cup. Taekyung buried himself on the sofa with a bent face.


    Although he was annoyed with Tae-hee, Tae-kyung internally acknowledged her words. Until now, Taekyung has never paid attention to others or put a particular value on relationships. Such awareness inevitably resulted in the idea of Soyoung.


    Taekyung suddenly wondered why Soyoung was the only exception.


    Why on earth was Han So-young so important to me?


    Taekyung reiterated that his interest in So-young so far would be lust. However, whether his mindset of focusing on her is really just a desire to disappear with sex, he has now lost confidence.


    Recently, Taekyung focused on the incidental intimacy gained by interacting with Soyoung rather than the act itself. Although she did all sorts of lewd things, he liked her shy, blushing cheeks, and her cute naivety to react to his pranks. The aggressiveness of not rejecting anything when he gives stimulation has always been fresh, and when he looked at her helpless face, the itchy sensation spread from his lower abdomen.


    If only sexual desire was really the purpose, it was a problem to persuade So-young for him to penetrate her.


    The reason for continuing such a ridiculous relationship by indulging in things where they can¡¯t take the next step¡­ What the hell?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 19.2

    While Tae-kyung was immersed in thoughts with a serious face, Tae-hee fully watched his unusual appearance. It was time for the two to spend their own time.


    Taekyung¡¯s cell phone, which had been placed on the table, vibrated. His expression, who checked the screen without much thought, changed strangely.


    Han So-young: Team leader, I¡¯m sorry for the message late at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    If he wanted to ignore it, he could have ignored it. Especially when Tae-hee, who was in front of him, was only looking for a chance to tease him, and there wouldn¡¯t be any urgent business at this time. If it was urgent, So-young would have contacted Deputy General Manager Shin first, not Taekyung.


    Although he thought so with his head, Tae-kyung stared at So-young¡¯s message. Unlike usual, the way of ignoring the message was also bothering me. Eventually, he ignored Tae-hee¡¯s stinging gaze and immediately replied to So-young.


    Cha Taekyung: What¡¯s going on?


    Han Soyoung: Are you busy?


    Something was out of the ordinary. It was because So-young wanted to embarrass people by showing excessive honesty, but she did not have a personality that only resonated. Is there something that¡¯s hard to say? Taekyung replied to her with a slightly serious look.


    Something was strange. Soyoung showed excessive honesty which can embarrass people but she wasn¡¯t that kind of character. Has she encountered something that is difficult to put into words? Taekyung sent her a reply with a slightly serious expression on his face.


    Cha Taekyung: I¡¯m not busy, is something wrong? Should I call you?


    Han Soyoung: Nope.


    Taekyung¡¯s doubts deepened at Soyoung¡¯s urgent answer. Then there was silence for a while. Taekyung, who exhausted his patience, was about to press the call button.


    Han Soyoung: It will be hard to meet the team leader right now, right?


    What was that saying, Taekyung¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the moment. He unconsciously stood upright and grabbed his cell phone with both hands. Tae-hee grumbled at Tae-kyung, staring at the screen with a firm look.


    ¡°How long are you going to do that in front of me? Is it an important call?¡±


    Tae-kyung focused only on sending a reply as if he couldn¡¯t even hear Tae-hee.


    Cha Taekyung: What if we can see each other?


    Soyoung didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Taekyung stared at the darkened screen. For some time, the cell phone vibrated thinly and announced the reception of the message.


    Han So-young: I want to do something that I will regret.


    He felt like the fire was spreading right in front of him.


    Everything was explained by just one line. Taekyung, who intuitively realized what Soyoung wanted to say, did not hesitate.


    Cha Taekyung: I¡¯m going to your house.


    Taekyung, who got up from his seat as it was, belatedly recalled Tae-hee¡¯s existence and stopped walking. Tae-hee was staring at him with an interesting gaze holding her chin. Taekyung, who swallowed a curse inside, said in an unwilling voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but something urgent came up, so I have to go. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl, right?¡±


    Tae-hee asked in a tone that she knew everything, but Tae-kyung denied it.


    ¡°It¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pretend it¡¯s that. Taekyung, you look urgent. Do you have time to bring me home?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll call you a car.¡±


    ¡°Oh, haha. It¡¯s fine. I can go on my own. But I¡¯m a little disappointed. I can¡¯t believe women come first over families I haven¡¯t seen in years. Where did the young man I knew go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. I¡¯m going. See you at my parents¡¯¡±


    Even if they talked more, he felt like he would only stop her. In fact, he couldn¡¯t afford to continue chatting leisurely. Taekyung left Tae-hee¡¯s laughter behind and left the lounge bar.


    * * *


    It¡¯s crazy, crazy¡­


    If I do it like this, how am K going to fix it later?


    So-young had left her house early. There was still time left before Taekyung arrived, but she couldn¡¯t stay still because she couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    So-young was worried that Taekyung might be with a woman while she contacted him. But it didn¡¯t seem so when she read that he was coming to see her right away. She knew that he was being childish, but she could not deny his reassurance.


    For some reason, she felt more nervous than usual. Even though she had returned home with Taekyung many times, she didn¡¯t know it was because it was her first time meeting him for a separate matter like this.


    So-young checked her reflection on the glass at the entrance of the officetel. Her hair that was not properly dried was still wet, and the oversized jumper and jeans looked comfortable. Although it bothered her that she couldn¡¯t say she was pretty even in empty words, she didn¡¯t want to seem conscious of Taekyung again now.


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡±


    Where was the team leader?


    Soyoung squatted down and sighed. Perhaps due to excessive secretion of adrenaline, the cheek touching the knee was hotter than usual.


    For some time, the noise of the car wheel sliding on the asphalt broke the silence. Bright headlights lit up dark alleys. A familiar quasi-large foreign car stopped smoothly in front of the officetel.

 Chapter 20.1

    Taekyung got out of the driver¡¯s seat and strode towards So-young, who was crouching down.  She took in a long breath with her arms wrapped around her knees. She thought she was prepared enough, but the moment she met Taekyung¡¯s eyes, too much tension came up, and her heart was even reconciled.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    The two stared at each other without saying a word, leaving a distance of about a step away. So-young blinked slowly. Perhaps it was because she looked up from a seated state, Taekyung was taller than usual and had a majestic body. Her heart was beating so fast that it was uncomfortable.


    Taekyung let out a short laugh as he stared at So-young, who was trapped in his shadow.


    ¡°You look like a puppy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Me?¡±


    When So-young, who asked in front of her, asked with a puzzled face, Taekyung shook his head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a famous Pavlov experiment?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°Whenever I see you, I like to test and watch your reaction.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re like a dog that¡¯s been tamed to respond to stimuli unconditionally.¡±


    The words spoken with a gentlemanly face were plain. So-young dropped her gaze to the ground on the road. Even though it was a chilly day, her ears heated up.


    Han So-young are you okay? For a man¡­  Actually, I didn¡¯t keep my virginity intact because she wanted to protect it¡­ Anyway, am I confident that I won¡¯t regret giving him the chastity I¡¯ve been protecting for 28 years?


    So-young asked herself as if giving her the last chance, and she came up with a meaningless quick answer.


    It¡¯s totally okay.


    So-young found that she was unlikely to meet a man like Taekyung in her future. In addition, he was born with a body that she could enjoy, and she didn¡¯t want to lose it now.


    So-young, who made up her mind, shook her seat with a firm expression and stood up. While facing Taekyung straight, she licked her lips that had dried up.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Pavlov¡¯s experiment¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who reacts like that.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes shook weakly in response to a highly provocative response. However, for a while, he smiled faintly and looked through So-young carefully. As if trying to gauge what¡¯s happening in her head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your specialty to look innocent and direct?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry because you¡¯re different from usual. What¡¯s really going on?¡±


    The voice asking like that was so sweet that So-young wanted to cover her ears for some reason.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing like that.¡±


    So-young didn¡¯t want to tell Tae-kyung what thoughts and emotions were behind such an impulsive decision because she would be so embarrassed if he found out about her feelings. So instead of voicing her thoughts, she changed the subject.


    ¡°You said you had something to do today. Didn¡¯t I interrupt your important appointment?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    So-young had nothing to say due to Taekyung¡¯s firm denial. It was time for her to tap the ground with her toes. He reached out and gently grabbed her chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something we should be talking about as I ran all the way here like a madman without having to think about the problem when you asked me to come.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually better not to do things that you regret.¡±


    When their eyes met, Taekyung¡¯s lips bent gently. The eyes of So-young were sweeter than usual. He asked her once again.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    It was a foul to be polite at such a moment, even though he usually said dirty and racy things. So-young took a long breath and tilted her cheek on Taekyung¡¯s palm. The familiar warmth relieved the tension-stained mind a little.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been looking for opportunities to regret for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m okay.¡±


    So-young hugged Taekyung¡¯s waist with her arms and leaned her cheek against his chest. It was just a hug, but she was as nervous as when she did something really intimate.


    Taekyung stiffened for a moment, then grabbed her shoulder and pulled her. As her whole body was pressed against him, the erect object was crushed on So-young¡¯s upper stomach. She felt a burning sensation and lifted her head.


    Taekyung was staring at So-young with an unfamiliar expression. The black pupils were so dark that the pupils and iris were indistinguishable that there was more lust than ever, and the straight-closed lips seemed to suppress something.


    After a moment of silence, Taekyung asked with a smiley voice.


    ¡°I think I just gave you an indulgence like that, so I can be greedy, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a frivolous thought, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    So-young lowered her trembling eyelids, blocking her view. It was hard for her to bear the feeling of her heart beating. She nodded her head briefly as her well-groomed fingertips lightly traced her lips.

 Chapter 20.2

    Taekyung naturally wrapped his arms around So-young¡¯s shoulders and walked. He opened the door to her passenger seat, and as she sat down in her seat, he bent over and kissed her on the cheek. It was quite an impulsive behavior.


    Soon after, the car started, carrying the two.


    * * *


    Even in this situation, So-young was a little uncomfortable seeing Tae-kyung relaxed. Unlike So-young, who is blatantly awkward, Tae-kyung, who is calm, perhaps thinks that this is not a big deal for him.


    However, not long after the car started, So-young realized that it was her mistake.  Taekyung, who had cared for her, wishing that she would not regret it, drove his car at an unprecedented speed as soon as he started the engine.


    So-young opened her eyes wide with her seat belt attached. She couldn¡¯t believe how nimble a semi-large foreign car with a long width was going through narrow alleys and congested roads. It was clear that he got speeding tickets a couple of times.


    The place Taekyung headed to was a rival hotel chain. It must have been because eyes were watching and were paying attention to people like Taekyung in the CH Hotel, but So-young couldn¡¯t afford to think that far.


    ¡°Can a member of CH group come here?¡±


    Taekyung smiled and turned the steering wheel as if he was worried about nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy enough to have sex in my parents¡¯ turf.¡±


    So-young realized what they were going to do today after hearing that.


    Contrary to concerns that they might encounter someone they know, the two arrived safely in the suite.


    So-young has never used a hotel except for business trips or staycations, and it was also her first time staying in a suite. She looked around a large space divided into a bedroom and a living room and turned toward Taekyung.


    ¡°Do you need a big room like this?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be comfortable?¡±


    The smiling Taekyung hugged So-young from behind. She stopped breathing in his presence. He whispered, gently fumbling her earlobes with his open lips.


    ¡°Why are your eyes so tense with your bare face and wet hair?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung was accustomed to pulling So-yeong¡¯s outerwear below her shoulder, and also easily removed the large knitwear and jeans.


    In an instant, a man¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s body in underwear. His large hands ran up the skin from her slender thighs to her slender waist. The body temperature on her bare skin was hot.


    So-young flinched occasionally, but left her body to Taekyung. As if stimulated by the fact, a swollen penis was weighed down on her ass. So-young trembled under pressure.


    ¡°Haa¡­ um, ah.¡±


    The hand dug into the bra grabbed both breasts and began to move slowly as if caressing. The touch of rolling her prominent nipples and gently kneading the breast awakened her nerves.


    ¡°Hngh, ngh, uhm¡­¡±


    A wet moan flowed from So-young¡¯s mouth.  Taekyung gently sucked on her burning earlobe, and ran his lips closely along the line from the nape of her neck to her shoulder.


    It felt like a brush was tickling her whole body. So-young gasped at the soft but persistent caress. As she got hold of her mind, she was already in bed.


    Taekyung, who laid So-young down, smiled at her.


    ¡°I will wash up. I want to take off my underwear myself, so wait like this.¡±


    Taekyung, who made the embarrassing request casually, kissed So-young on the cheek and left the bedroom. She dug into the soft blanket and hid her hot face.


    After lying still like that, Taekyung, who finished taking a shower, returned to the bedroom. So-young¡¯s heart fluttered greatly when she saw him.


    So-young has been stripped off countless times over the years, but not Taekyung. No matter how honest So-young was with her desires, it was because she lacked the courage to actively strip and covet him. Because of that, for So-young, Taekyung¡¯s naked body has only stayed in the realm of imagination.


    Taekyung, who was like that, was now wearing only a robe. The hair, which had always been strictly trimmed, was wet and naturally covered his hair, and face, had a clear light, looked brighter with a complexion.


    Moreover, the chest that peeked through the gap in the robe was tightly woven with muscles. Compared to broad shoulders and thick chest pain, a slim waist and narrow pelvis, the silhouette of a huge penis that cannot be hidden even with thick fabric. Taekyung itself was a great visual stimulus.


    Tae-kyung, who came to bed without hesitation, looked down at So-young with his arms supporting his upper body. A drop of water from his head wet So-young¡¯s cheek. She swallowed her dry saliva and carefully looked at the man in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 21.1

    Taekyung had a large skeleton and body, but in terms of skin, it was white and smooth enough to surpass most women. The nipples that were peeking out through the gap in the robe were also pale pink. It looked more lewd.


    So-young touched Taekyung¡¯s chest as if possessed. Then he shook his head as if in pleasure. The texture on her palm was as smooth as what her eyes could see, and the muscles under his skin were firm. His ¡®s body flinched as she touched his nipples, and tensed.


    So-young touched Taekyung¡¯s shoulder and touched his collarbone as if indulging in it, and repeatedly went to his chest tightly woven with muscles. Just such contact heated up the feeling between the legs.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who was entrusting himself to So-young¡¯s touch, grabbed her wrist. Then, he slowly grabbed her hand, which was staying around his chest, toward his stomach. The curved muscles as if they had been carved swept through the soft palms. The hand that fumbled down his skin touched his penis. The tip had already been wet with cum.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    The tightly straight penis was too big to hold with one hand, so So-young grabbed the thick pillars with both hands. Then Taekyung began to move his back on his own. Perhaps he was quite excited, so her palms quickly got wet.


    A tenacious gaze was fixed on So-young¡¯s face. Taekyung was confident as if he had no awareness that he was masturbating with someone else¡¯s hand. The one that was rather shy and didn¡¯t know what to do was So-young.


    Taekyung, who was moving his back while wetting So-young¡¯s palms, lowered his head, and his lips overlapped. The sensitive tongue inside the lips was stimulated. When So-young, who couldn¡¯t overcome the stimulus, stopped her hand, Taekyung lowered his lips tightly through her chin and neck to her chest.


    ¡°¡­Hngh.¡±


    When the hook in front of the bra was released, a soft chest fluttered and spread. Taekyung held a big chunk of plump flesh. The thrilling sensation of being driven to a sensitive peak shook her slim body.


    ¡°Uh, ugh!¡±


    So-young shook her head. As soon as her nipples were touched, goosebumps all over her body. Spontaneously, her back flexed and her legs floundered. A heated exclamation erupted from his mouth as his hot tongue moved like a snake over her sensitive skin.


    Taekyung removed his lips only after the nipple swelled like a fruit. But instead of stopping as it was, he bothered the sensitive part of her stomach once and rubbed his tongue against her belly button. So-young couldn¡¯t overcome her unfamiliar sense and grabbed his head.


    ¡°Ngh, stop, please¡­¡±


    She could no longer endure the feeling of embarrassment, excitement, and dizziness. So-young twisted her back and tried to avoid Taekyung¡¯s touch, but it was in vain. Taking off her underwear, which was barely hanging on her pelvis, he buried his lips on her core without hesitation.


    ¡°Ah¡­ heuk!¡±


    His pointed tongue licked her hole. So-young was startled and tried to get her upper body up, but the moment his tongue crushed the swollen clitoris, her whole body collapsed. The sharp pleasure pierced her body like an electric current.


    Taekyung did not miss the moment So-young collapsed and spread her thighs to both sides. When her legs were wide open, wet and slippery flesh were exposed under bright lights.


    ¡°Ah, ahngh! Hm! Hngh, stop, mhngh¡­!¡±


    Taekyung moved her lips as if So-young¡¯s pussy was ice cream that had begun to melt. His round lips licked the swollen clitoris, and his wide tongue bit the drenched labia. A star flew in front of So-young¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t stand the pleasure at all.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh, ah!¡±


    A long tongue slid down. The thin flesh, which had already been drenched in love juice, opened without resistance, exposing her vagina.


    ¡°Ha-ang!¡±


    The tip of the pointed tongue was buried in the vagina. So-young moaned with her head tilted. Taekyung, who was shallowly pushing with his tongue, smiled and raised his head at the honest response.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even start properly. Are you already satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Ha, hm, Team Leader¡­¡±


    So-young raised her head with a hot red face that could not be redder. Taekyung, who made eye contact with her, licked his glossy lips slowly as if savoring her.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have a kink of getting excited while I ate you out.¡±


    ¡°Heuk, then¡­ don¡¯t¡­ugh.¡±


    ¡°I can lick you like a dog all day long.¡±


    ¡°Ah, hm, hngh¡­!¡±


    As his tongue digs into the vagina again, So-young hardens her body to the tip of her toes. Her hair rubbed against the sheet, and her back with stiff muscles was arched in a curve. Her thighs, which were repeatedly raised and tightened, touched Taekyung¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hngh, um, ahngh!¡±


    So-young covered her mouth with both hands, but no matter how hard she tried to hold back, the moans flowed helplessly. It was terribly shameful and exhilarating to the extent that she drenched her ass cheek and dripped love juices everywhere. The feeling of being dismantled in a dizzying way kept her out of breath as if there was a lack of oxygen.

 Chapter 21.2

    Taekyung sucked her hole and swallowed her love juices so greedily that he couldn¡¯t recall his usual, determined appearance. Her body fluids mingled in the recoil of his pointed tongue poking deep into the hole, moistening her folds and her buttocks. The sensation of his tongue rubbing against the vaginal walls and tingling was even barbaric.


    The desire gradually relaxed. Taekyung, who removed his lips, pushed his finger into a stiff hole.


    ¡°Hoo¡­ It¡¯s still tight.¡±


    Taekyung stared at So-young¡¯s face with red eyes. As soon as he inserted his finger, he felt her wall biting and sucking his fingers. The part after biting for a long time was glossy, red, and swollen. So-young flinched when he repeatedly rubbed the familiar spot with his finger. She didn¡¯t seem to be in pain.


    ¡°Mhngh¡­¡±


    When Taekyung added one more finger, So-young groaned, uncomfortable with the tight pressure. However, she had no resistance to return again this time.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    So-young looked completely mesmerized. The red-hot whole body couldn¡¯t overcome the pleasure and twitched intermittently. When he thought it was him who made her like that, Taekyung felt satisfied even if he didn¡¯t penetrate her


    But he can¡¯t do that.


    Taekyung showed superhuman patience and caressed So-young. He didn¡¯t have a hobby of forcing himself into a hole that was physically impossible to insert. But if possible, he wanted to imprint this moment on So-young with full pleasure.


    ¡°Heuk¡­ ugh.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Haa, i-it¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    The hole was tight enough to swallow the fingers excessively, but her walls fluttered as if luring the dug finger deeper. The thoughts that if he buried his penis in that hot place, gave goosebumps.


    His fingers increased to three. So-young¡¯s breathing was shortened when Taekyung poked the inner wall while sucking the clit. Her ass flinched, and the lower abdomen contracted. He moved his hands a little faster. The sound of splashing water rang at the repeated insertion.


    ¡°Ahngh! Hngh¡­. mhm, ugh!¡±


    As he pushed his fingers all the way to the roots and spread them apart like scissors, So-young¡¯s moans became loud. Muscles in her supple thighs, and her straight toes pushed the sheet. Taekyung sucked hard on her clitoris and moved his fingers off the wall of her vagina.


    ¡°Heuk, ah, mhngh¡­. ah n-no, heuk!¡±


    So-young moaned almost as if she was crying at the pleasure of stimulating the clit and the hole at the same time. The woman shook her back out of control and shook her back, following her own pleasure.


    For some time, So-young reached her climax by stiffening her whole body like a piece of wood.


    ¡°Hngh¡­!¡±


    Taekyung bit his lips hard. The back of my head was numb by the pressure of chewing my fingers stuck on the vaginal wall and swallowing them. I couldn¡¯t wait to bury myself in her, so I was about to go back.


    Taehyung bit his lip hard. The back of his head tingles at the pressure that came with her climax of biting and swallowing his fingers that had been lodged in the vaginal wall. She looked like she was going to turn around inside her and she wanted to bury herself quickly.


    ¡°Haa, haa..¡­ Ha¡­ ¡±


    So-young, who was swept away by a strong orgasm and convulsed, soon lay down. The moment she lost strength, Taekyung pulled out his finger. The hole that was released in the aftermath of the peak was still tight, but it looked ready enough. He tore the wrapper of the condom without hesitation.


    ¡°Haa, fuck¡­.¡±


    Was it a problem that I was in a hurry? During Taekyung¡¯s genital period, the condom, which had been drying down somewhat tightly, was torn.


    Could it be that he was in too much of a hurry?  On Taekyung¡¯s penis, the condom that had been was torn as he put it on.


    A mistake that even a kid won¡¯t make¡­


    Taekyung messed up his wet hair angrily. He didn¡¯t know how to have sex with So-young today, so he didn¡¯t have an extra condom. He swallowed a curse and raised his head.


    ¡°Can I just do it?¡±


    So-young, who was soaked in pleasure and exhaling, struggled to raise her head. Her gaze touched the condom he had thrown randomly.


    ¡°However, without a condom¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have sexually transmitted diseases.¡± In the first place, nothing will happen.¡±


    So-young¡¯s expression darkened at Taekyung¡¯s resolute answer. His eyes, as if he were looking at trash, were blatant, saying that he would not use a condom outright.


    Fuck¡­ even now.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he talked about vasectomy today. Taekyung grinded his teeth and said in a voice that almost wore out his patience.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about cumming inside, I won¡¯t do that¡­ Anyways, there is no possibility of pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean¡­ don¡¯t tell me team leader . . .¡±


    So-young covered her mouth in surprise. As if she were asking if he was an eunuch, Taekyung made a hard smile on his face.


    Until now, vasectomy was thought to be a reasonable option to block unnecessary disturbances. But, seeing So-young¡¯s pitiful expression made him feel dirty for some reason.


    ¡°I had a vasectomy.¡±


    So-young, who had only blinked blankly as if she didn¡¯t understand what she meant, was frightened.

 Chapter 22.1

    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to have a kid.¡±


    It was a special measure to quell Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s marriage coercion, but it was not a complete lie. Taekyung was the perfect person to be single, and he thought it was something the others had to take responsibility for. There were a lot of people who did the same, so he didn¡¯t think it was unusual, but for some reason, Soyoung¡¯s face darkened even more.


    Does she mean that the fact that he can¡¯t reproduce is bad?


    For some reason, Taekyung seemed disappointed and felt that a corner of his chest was cooling down. It was a sense similar to nervousness.


    While Taekyung was making the wrong illusion, Soyoung was recalling rumors about him.


    There was only one reason to guess that a man with a healthy body performs vasectomy in his prime age.


    How¡­ much fun did he have?


    When she thought of countless women who would have slept with Taekyung, a cold and stinging feeling rose. The emotions that swept So-young away by impulse today and made her come to this situation raised her head again.


    I don¡¯t like things like this.


    So-young didn¡¯t want to know the discomfort that shook her. She grabbed Taekyung¡¯s arm, ignoring her wild imagination.


    ¡°Okay, team leader. Let¡¯s just¡­ do it.¡±


    Rather, she wanted to throw myself into a chaotic pleasure like just now. As much as Tae-kyung¡¯s upper body leaned toward So-young, the blunt glans was also crushed by her pubic hair. Taekyung let out a hot breath through his teeth at the feeling of her being wet and clinging to him. Then he slowly pushed into her and kissed her.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±


    So-young let out a thin moan through the gap of her lips. There was quite a tingling sensation at her fingers, but now she feels like her vagina is opening to its limit. Her thighs twitched with tight pressure and pain.


    ¡°¡­Hoo.¡±


    Taekyung seemed to have a hard time as well, but he narrowed his forehead and bit her ear.  Then, Soyoung tried to exhale as he pushed further. As the shallow insertion was repeated without any sign of haste, Soyoung¡¯s body gradually lost strength. Hjs round glans began to open and dig into her vaginal opening.


    ¡°Haa, ahngh, hm¡­¡±


    So-young held Taekyung¡¯s shoulder and breathed out a weak breath. The gaze of Taekyung looking down at her, the heat felt from their closely attached bodies, and his penis of digging in were all unrealistic. As the insertion progressed little by little, a slight sense of pleasure and pain rose at the same time. Her eyes gradually blurred.


    Taekyung looked at So-young¡¯s face, which turned dreamy, and focused on pushing his penis. For some time, the blunt weapon penetrated the vagina. Starting from that, a thick pillar was sucked into the hole.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Ugh.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes opened wide due to the sudden deep insertion. She felt suffocated. Under the pressure of his penis, Taekyung distorted his forehead, but did not stop pushing. By the time the thick pillar was almost buried in the vagina, the muscles were stiff on his back.


    ¡°Hngh, ahngh¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Taekyung, who hugged So-young¡¯s thinly twitching body, whispered. She shook her head with a gasping moan. It was difficult to breathe because it hurt, but at the same time, the deep feeling in her aroused a sharp sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s too tight¡­ I think I¡¯ll come right away.¡±


    Taekyung licked So-young¡¯s lips and whispered in an unclear pronunciation.


    ¡°Can I move?¡±


    So-young nodded, closing her dim eyes. Taekyung slowly pulled out his penis that was deeply buried. The thick-skinned pillar scratched the walls and then dug deep inside again. So-young¡¯s back was greatly convulsed by the stark stimulus.


    ¡°Hng!¡±


    As Taekyung raised his upper body, the angle of the penis that filled the inside changed slightly. Soyoung groaned while struggling with her outstretched legs. It didn¡¯t seem like she was in any particular pain, so Taekyung slowly pulled out his penis and put it back in.


    ¡°Hngh¡­ ugh¡­..¡±


    The feeling of his thick genitals sweeping through her walls was horrifyingly vivid. She felt like her hole was ripped apart as he pushed in. So-young opened her eyes and mouth wide, but made no sound. When the smooth wet vaginal wall tightened his penis, Taekyung¡¯s mouth burst into a hot breath.


    ¡°Hngh, mhngh¡­. haa.. ugh, heuk.¡±


    So-young, obsessed with an unfamiliar pleasure, felt crazy. From the moment the thick penis filled her insides, a heavy pleasure was felt. When the erect penis slipped out and pushed deep inside, the view in her eyes became dimly blurred. The sense she first experienced gave her a good feeling to the point of death.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh, ahnngh¡­¡±


    As Taekyung began to move in earnest, the pleasure resembling a tickle doubled. Every time hjs glans pressed against the deep part of her walls, a sensation as if she had hit the crown of her head exploded. Soyoung, who had her lips twitched like a person submerged in water, burst into a clogged moan when Taekyung¡¯s genitals dug inside at once.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh¡­.! Ahngh, heuk! Mhngh!¡±


    It was such a deep insertion.

 Chapter 22.2

    Soyoung groaned and scratched Taekyung¡¯s forearm. Every time the long, thick pillars of flesh went in and out, sparks flew. The pleasure was too much for her.


    When the genitals entered deeply, the belly skin swelled tightly, and when it escaped, it contracted as if a vaginal wall was attached. Whenever a sensitive point, which I didn¡¯t even know existed, was crushed with a cutting edge, my heel moved on its own and pushed the sheet.


    When the genitals entered deep, the skin of her stomach was inflated, and when he pulled out, it contracted on him as if her core was attached to it. Every time a sensitive spot that she didn¡¯t even know existed was smashed with the tip, her heel wobbled and pushed the sheets.


    ¡°Hoo, do you feel good?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ang, hm, hngh¡­. heuk!¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t afford to answer Taekyung¡¯s question, and only moaned like a sob. When his penis was inside, the red-hot vaginal wall clenched on to the pillar.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    When the penis came in again with the deep vaginal wall apart, Soyoung instinctively tightened her buttocks and spread her thighs.  Taekyung¡¯s eyes, staring at her, who shuddered at her pleasure, became even more fierce.


    ¡°Ahh, heuk, hm!¡±


    Taekyung put Soyoung¡¯s legs on his shoulders and started shaking his waist in earnest. His penis was so long that it was difficult to insert it all the way to her root, but he moved without hesitation within his confidence that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    So-young moaned as if crying, scratching Taekyung¡¯s thigh weakly with her fingertips. Whenever his penis hit her insides, the senses in the stomach were severely tangled.


    ¡°Ngh, hngh¡­!¡±


    The obscene sound of water and the frictional sound of the flesh slapping together rang promiscuously. Taekyung, who initially controlled his speed, lost his reason at some point and focused on putting his penis into her. Each time, So-young¡¯s breast shook, and her stomach inflated and then sank flat.


    ¡°Ha-ang!¡±


    For a while to continue the rough copulation, the moment Taekyung plunged his penis into a breathtaking depth, Soyoung bent her whole body and gave a kiss. It was because the feeling of climax that was filling her up eventually crossed the threshold.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Taekyung clenched his lips. Because he was deeply inserted in her, he could feel So-young¡¯s orgasm vividly. From eyes that have lost focus, a trembling woman, and vaginal walls that had his penis in it. All the stimuli were excessive. Biting his teeth to the point where his jaw muscles grew, he began to grind her at a terrifying pace.


    ¡°Uhngh, ah! N-no, s-stop! Heuk¡­!¡±


    So-young tried to run away, struggling, but it was impossible. Taekyung held her waist tightly and pushed his penis without mercy. Rather than calming her climax, it has become even more explosive.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh¡­. I¡¯m going t-to, die, hngh¡­¡±


    Excessive pleasure was like pain. Soyoung, who was fed with too much pleasure, finally burst out crying and covered her face with her hands. At that moment, Taekyung¡¯s body hardened like a stone.


    ¡°¡­Haa, ugh.¡±


    Taekyung hurriedly pulled out his penis. At the same time, semen burst from the red-hot pier. Soyoung¡¯s chin, chest, and stomach were splashed with white seeds.


    ¡°Mhngh, ugh¡­. hngh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­¡±


    So-young giggled with a teary face, and Taekyung breathed heavily with his head down.


    For some time, Taekyung, who first came to his senses, lowered his upper body and kissed So-young. There was an incredibly long kiss for a man who fucked her roughly until just now.


    When So-young¡¯s breath calmed down to some extent, Taekyung removed his lips. Then, he stared at her with eyes dripping with affection. It was such a warm gaze that people who did not know about their relationship would think they were lovers in passion.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The voice flowing through Taekyung¡¯s lips was lower than usual. A large hand moved carefully and wiped So-young¡¯s wet eyes.


    ¡°It was so nice. Did you like it?¡±


    So-young blinked and nodded gently.


    ¡°Yes¡­ It was good.¡±


    So-young¡¯s first sex was so different from her  imagination, and it was more intense than any other experience she had ever experienced.


    So-young carefully touched the man¡¯s handsome face. Then Taekyung naturally kissed her palm and laughed. The intimacy that only the two who shared intimate experiences grew.


    Soyoung impulsively dug into Taekyung¡¯s arms.  It felt good to feel the sweat and heat on his bare skin. Taekyung smiled with his affectionate face, stroking her back and messing around with her hair. The two joked and laughed at each other, as if sharing a love story.


    ¡°Do you want me to wash you if you don¡¯t have energy? If you¡¯re tired, you can rest a little before washing up.¡±


    Taekyung sucked Soyoung¡¯s nipples as if he couldn¡¯t stand it while saying that. It was an irritation that her sensitive body could not bear, so she twisted her back and grabbed his cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash up a little later. Team leader, wash up first.¡±


    ¡°As you please.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who nodded his head, kissed So-young¡¯s palm one after another. When she burst into laughter with the itchy feeling, he also bent his eyes in a soft curve. The atmosphere flowing between the two was softer than ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±


    The atmosphere changed rapidly when Taekyung, who raised his body, lifted the sheet without much thought.

 Chapter 23

    A small brown stain remained on the white sheet. It was undoubtedly a bloodstain. Turning toward So-young, he asked,¡±Did you have your period?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried if something happened.¡±


    So-young¡¯s expression, which turned her eyes away from Taekyung, became strange. She stared at the stains left on the sheet and shook her head slowly.


    ¡°No, my period ended a week ago.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    At that moment, Taekyung¡¯s expression changed rapidly. He looked as if he had heard thunderous news. He looked down at Soyoung with a hardened expression. She lowered her eyelids as if reassuring Taekyung.


    Taekyung lifted his lips faintly.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Was it your first time¡±?


    And So-young saw what she didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    It was none other than the pale face of Taekyung.


    * * *


    Taekyung felt like he became the main character in a ridiculous twist movie.


    Was I Han Soyoung¡¯s first time?


    The moment he recognized that fact, countless moments of misunderstanding passed through Taekyung¡¯s mind. He had no doubts that Soyoung was a sexually free woman, so he didn¡¯t hold bcm. As he recalls that he acted like a madman, Taekyung became pale.


    What in the world have I done to a woman who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡­.


    Tae-kyung was able to act so boldly because So-yeong was a bold woman, and he assumed that the relationship between the two could be passed on to adults playing with fire.


    Taekyung felt an indescribable emotion. It was embarrassing and humiliating. He felt ashamed of what he had done. The fact that he took the lead alone and acted the way he wanted was also insanely embarrassing.


    He knew that there were many people who did not put meaning to their first experience. Taekyung was also not attached to past memories of his first time. However, it was unclear whether So-young would do the same like him.


    What was important was the fact that no matter what Soyoung was, Taekyung should have respected her a little more.


    But¡­


    What was Soyoung thinking?


    Taekyung suddenly had such a question. It was not easy to understand whether it was possible to respond to this relationship smoothly and even reach out to her, who had no experience.


    Don¡¯t tell me, you like me¡­


    The thought that had been flowing without a reason touched a nerve that had never been thought of before. Taekyung felt the tip of his solar plexus tightening. The face, which had faded and turned white, turned slightly red. He stared at Soyoung in a slightly confused mood.


    Thoughts that he never thought had flown through him. Taekyung felt his jaw tightened. Her face, which had turned white due to lack of blood, was slightly reddened. He stared at Soyoung with a slightly confused mood.


    Soyoung covered her body with a sheet and quietly blinked as if she had never been bold. As their eyes met, her cheeks flushed and she lowered her head.


    He don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve gotten attached to her because he had sex with her, but So-young, who was shy, looked prettier than usual.


    Taekyung laughed in vain because he felt absurd, but honestly, he didn¡¯t feel bad. When he found out that Soyoung didn¡¯t think of him as a tool for masturbation, he was rather excited.


    It was a relationship that started to satisfy each other¡¯s sexual desire, but as time passed, unintended feelings sprouted. Feelings such as interest, favor, and intimacy.


    So far, no one has stimulated Taekyung as much as Soyoung. He had never paid unnecessary attention to anyone other than her, nor had he acted like a beast. Only Soyoung was the exception.


    So there would be no need to get caught up in the beginning. It¡¯s just the start, anyway, it didn¡¯t seem too bad to take this opportunity to start a serious relationship with Soyoung.


    However, he said something wrong in this situation. There was a lot of room for it to be seen as a way to go out with someone because they had sex. Tae-kyung did not want to create unnecessary misunderstandings or hurt So-young¡¯s pride, so instead of speaking hastily, she remained silent.


    However, in this situation, he might say something wrong like he wanted to date her just because they had sex. He didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings or offend Soyoung¡¯s pride, so Taekyung kept his silence instead of babbling.


    Taekyung had no hesitation in making business decisions, but he was forced to be cautious because it was his first time having such a problem. In this case, there was usually no way to know how to respond to this.


    Like that, the silence of falling into each person¡¯s thoughts flowed fiercely.


    It was So-young who broke the close silence first.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    Taekyung, who had been struggling to the point where his head was about to burst with the number of thoughts, only raised his head. So-young smiled awkwardly when their eyes met, and covered the back of his hand a little hesitantly.


    Just that much contact ignited the heat inside the body again. Tae-kyung looked into So-young¡¯s eyes as if possessed. Then the worries just now faded away, leaving only the urge to kiss her.


    It was when Taekyung gently tilted his head according to his desires.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel a sense of debt.¡±


    Taekyung, who had only thought of kissing So-young, recognized her words one step later. But he didn¡¯t understand exactly what it meant.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    When Taekyung bit his upper body, Soyoung opened her mouth with a clearer look. The shyness that made her dizzy had disappeared cleanly. In the aftermath of sex, plump lips, she gave a clear answer.


    ¡°I wanted to sleep with the team leader today.¡± So you don¡¯t have to feel pressured or responsible.¡±


    ¡°¡­.What?¡±


    Taekyung, who was dumbfounded by the unexpected response, looked stupid.


    Taekyung was embarrassed, and he also felt embarrassed and ashamed. However, he did not know what kind of burden and responsibility he should feel in sex agreed upon among adults. He only vaguely recognized that the current situation was going differently than he expected.


    ¡°Wait, manager. I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    Taekyung first thought that it would be necessary to clear up this confusing situation. Having cut off So-young¡¯s words hastily, unlike usual, he habitually disturbed her thoughts.


    No matter how unpredictable So-young is, the response to this so coolly and calmly was strange. Taekyung thought so, but when he saw her calm without agitation again, he began to get confused whether she was really serious.


    ¡°The team leader is handsome.¡±


    What are you talking about?


    So-young wedged into Taekyung¡¯s confusion. He couldn¡¯t hide his puzzled look and stared at her. So-young lowered her gaze and blushed a little more.


    ¡°And you¡¯re in good shape¡­ It¡¯s really big. I even loved the sex that I thought would hurt.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering how it would be to sleep with a man like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Only then could Taekyung read So-young¡¯s mind, which had been blurry like fog. I felt like my stomach was being hit coldly.


    ¡°You were curious what it would be like to sleep¡­¡±


    Taekyung twisted his lips with a cool, sunken face. As if he was embarrassed, his usual voice flowed on his lips that looked good.


    ¡°Is that really all there is to it? No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know what curiosity is enough to sleep with a man I don¡¯t like.¡±


    Despite the cynical response, So-young showed no significant change in expression. She looked worried as if she didn¡¯t know how to organize her words. The relaxation touched Taekyung¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Well, it was the first time I was physically attracted to someone, so I wanted to try it. I really didn¡¯t want to move forward to the relationship beyond that.¡±


    It was not a sign of building her ego or lying. Having lost what to say, Taekyung stared at Soyoung with his mouth closed.


    He also knew that So-young was attracted to his cock from the beginning. But he¡¯s been thinking lately that they have gotten pretty close, apart from the sexual side. It¡¯s because we¡¯ve become close enough to share each other¡¯s daily life and go to work together.


    Until now, Tae-kyung has been trying to diagnose his feelings toward So-young. It was because he wasn¡¯t sure if he was really just lusting for her or if deeper emotions were lurking behind it.


    However, while Taekyung was wondering, Soyoung remained in place without any change. He was unaware of it and had wildly fantasized about a serious relationship.


    So, to summarize this situation in one word¡­¡­.


    So-young just wanted to sleep with Taekyung.


    When Taekyung realized that, he felt a strange feeling.

 Chapter 24.1

    The sex you experienced for the first time in your life could not be okay.


    In addition, it was not a relationship, but sex with the other person who shared only physical pleasure.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    So-young, lying on the embankment bed, stared at the familiar ceiling with clear eyes. No matter how many times she closed her eyes and counted sheep, she couldn¡¯t sleep easily.


    For the first time in her life, she slept with a man.


    Cha Tae-kyung, not anyone else.


    It was a fact like she couldn¡¯t feel reality over and over again.


    In So-young¡¯s monotonous life, Taekyung was unconventional in many ways. The time spent with him not only gave her the tension and excitement she had never felt before, but also a terrible stimulus.


    The man, who was outstanding enough to be admired by himself, was even good at sex. It would be a lie if the sensation of the opening and insertion of huge genitals into her core was not painful, but in the past, even terrible pain was soon to be replaced by pleasure.


    Taekyung cared for her throughout the act and moved as if he were trying to give her maximum pleasure.


    Sex was an instinctive act of revealing the intimate appearance he wanted to hide. Nevertheless, sex with Taekyung remained a romantic memory like a beautiful romance movie. When she reached her peak in his arms, So-young felt like it was going to melt away.


    However, that was gone right after the sex was over. What was Taekyung¡¯s reaction when he learned that Soyoung was a virgin?


    So-young thought Taekyung might be burdened, but she didn¡¯t know he would react so explicitly as he stepped on a mine. Having found dried blood, he quickly turned pale.


    You must have been flustered. You must have thought it was ridiculous to be a virgin until this age. I¡¯ve been doing all sorts of dirty things with you.¡­.


    Soyoung could easily guess how Taekyung felt. She knew how strange she would appear to him.


    Because she was able to understand Taekyung¡¯s embarrassment, Soyoung tried to calm down even more. She did her best to prevent cracks in her face as she pretended to be fine.


    It¡¯s better to remain a strange and bold woman. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden. Rather than being one of the women who was fascinated by Taekyung, she wanted to end the relationship neatly without leaving any strings behind.


    Even if it is just a method to protect her shallow pride.


    [It was the first time I was attracted physically to someone, so I wanted to try it. I really didn¡¯t want to move forward to the relationship beyond that.]


    At So-young¡¯s words, Taekyung sighed quietly as if he were relieved. He looked carefully at her with a subtle smile and nodded without even a single objection. It was a gentle acceptance that So-young¡¯s heart cooled down.


    [I understand what you mean. Should I wash up first?]


    The conversation between the two was so easily solved.


    When So-young washed up, Taekyung was already neatly dressed, and the two left the hotel. It really looks like they stopped by a hotel only for sex.


    While heading to So-young¡¯s house, the car was full of heavy silence.


    So-young stared only at the front, trying not to be conscious of Taekyung as much as possible. The road was quiet because it was past midnight, and soon after, the car entered the entrance of her neighborhood.


    [Are you okay?]


    [Yes.]


    Taekyung, who stopped the car, turned his upper body and looked at Soyoung. It was a gaze that could not read his thoughts.


    Taekyung reached out and grabbed Soyoung¡¯s hair. Her eyelids trembled slightly with the sensation of his elongated fingers rubbing her cheeks.


    [Will you stay with me for a little longer?]


    Taekyung asked Soyoung. The voice asking like that was unusually sweet, so she felt the urge to nod.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case. If Taekyung¡¯s question is not completely voluntary, and there¡¯s a little bit of responsibility mixed¡­ So-young didn¡¯t want to be considered in that way.


    [It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re tired, too, right? See you on Monday.]


    So-young wanted to pretend to be fine, but her attitude toward Taekyung became awkward. She couldn¡¯t even look him in the eye properly, as if the intimacy she felt while kneading her bare skin was nothing but a mirage.


    [¡­I got it. Rest well.]


    So-young felt the end of this relationship as she saw Taekyung¡¯s car moving away.


    As soon as she opened the front door, the familiar coolness greeted Soyoung. She shrank her shoulders and recalled Taekyung reflexively. How hot his heat was and how he has sex with her.


    So-young recalled her first experience with her face buried on the pillow. Her legs were close and the thighs were throbbing as if they had muscle pain, but they still didn¡¯t feel real. When she recalled Taekyung penetrating deep into her body, she trembled like a wave. She breathed a long sigh, unable to help her feeling of excitement.

 Chapter 24.2

    So-young could not deny her attraction to Taekyung, but she knew that it was useless. So-young was too realistic to dream of Cinderella, and Taekyung couldn¡¯t take her seriously either.


    Taekyung belonged to a different world from Soyoung, and there was a big gap in the lives of the two. She didn¡¯t want to be consumed by meaningless emotions. She covered her eyes, trying to not get hung on to impossible hopes.


    In addition, she feels so restless with just one sex, and if her relationship with Taekyung goes further, she might not be able to keep a controllable mind at that time.


    Therefore, today¡¯s work had to remain as an aberration that will be forgotten. Taekyung was the best choice for her first sex partner, so she was satisfied with that.


    It was a rather gloomy ending for the first experience, but not all sex in the world would result in love. So-young covered her eyes with the back of her hand. The eyelids that touched the skin were hot.


    So¡­ Let¡¯s not bother ourselves with unanswered thoughts.


    From Monday, I will return to a professional relationship with the team leader.


    So-young decided so, but her restless mind did not subside at all.


    * * *


    Sex with Taekyung was a once-in-a-lifetime deviation that should not happen twice. So-young definitely thought so, and she was confident that she would not make a mistake twice.


    The next day, Taekyung, who she met at work, maintained a businesslike attitude. There were no traces of the man that night before. Looking at his attitude as if there was a secret intimacy between the two, he seemed to have cleared up his mind last night, just like So-young.


    So-young was bitter, but she knew that this was right. She turned a blind eye and tried to distance herself from Taekyung as much as possible.


    Such efforts seemed to pay off to some extent.


    ¡°I want you to check the A6 series creative videos and specifications. When can you show us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently taking the 30-second full version and 10-second edited version, so I think I can show you early next week.¡±


    ¡°Did you discuss how to send it to each site?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are banners, but some will be played as pop-ups. We will prepare to report this part together.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then, please update the launch schedule for each country.¡±


    During the weekly meeting, So-young suddenly raised her head in the direction toward him. Taekyung and other people were looking at her. She felt her heart drop, but she opened her mouth while maintaining her indifference on the surface.


    ¡°We are working to reflect sequentially from banners in line with the A6 global launch schedule. As I said the other day, the U.S. has confirmed the launch date as the 10th of the following month, Europe as the 15th, China and Korea as the 5th of the following month.¡±


    ¡°Please take care so that there¡¯s no delay until the end. Report the business trip agenda as soon as it¡¯s sorted out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader.¡±


    Her part quickly went over.


    Taekyung looked fine today as well. There was no attachment to the gaze toward So-young, and his attitude toward her was extremely professional. It was impossible unless he erased what had happened between the two from his memory.


    That¡¯s a given. That night wouldn¡¯t have been the first time for the team leader, and there would be no reason for her to be special.


    So-young was not shameless enough to wish for such a thing.


    So let¡¯s pull ourselves together. So-young vowed again and turned to the projector screen. The more she focused on her work, the more complicated her mind seemed to be.


    Although she had a history of being possessed by Taekyung and committing crazy things, Soyoung was basically sincere.


    At least at the company.


    ¡°¡­Hoo.¡±


    As the project launch approached, every day was hectic. So-young, who worked overtime again today, stretched her limbs as if she collapsed as soon as she left work. In that state, she took off her shirt and skirts and threw them away. She felt a sense of liberation at the moment, but the soon chilly win came.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡±


    So-young muttered to herself and raised her body. She was going to the bathroom, but she changed her mind and stood in front of the full-body mirror. She looked through herself in the mirror with a fresh look.


    Soyoung¡¯s upper body was plain, but her chest was relatively large. Slim waist and voluminous hips and thighs continued under the hollow navel. On the other hand, the forearms and calves were thin, so they were not in bad shape on a general basis. That didn¡¯t mean that she was particularly eye-catching.


    Perhaps a normal body, Tae-kyung of the night, was enthusiastically indulged as if he were possessed by something.


    When the memory of the day came to mind, the warm heat rose in her lower stomach. Her breathing was slightly disturbed and her legs became heavy.


    So-young, who reflected on her sex with Taekyung without realizing it, came to her senses. A woman with wet eyes standing in the mirror soaked in emotions. She turned her head like a person who was caught doing something bad.


    She could be rational at work as much as she wanted.


    She was able to act like nothing happened while looking at Taekyung.


    During working hours, rational reason took over her emotions.


    The problem was¡­ It was currently night.

 Chapter 25.1

    When she relaxed even a little bit, as if she lost her mind for a moment, she kept thinking about that night. The memories began to fade little by little, but the sensations engraved on her body were still vivid. The rumination of her senses led to the excitement of her body, and it was impossible to get a proper rest in such a state.


    The sexual pleasure that she woke up to for the first time in 28 years was so intense that she could never go back to knowing it. Unfulfilled desires persistently tormented Soyoung. Even in her dreams, Taekyung was present.


    She tried pushing her hand into the underwear to her core. But no matter how So-young tried, it was clear that she could not revive the sense that Taekyung had given her.


    It was So-young¡¯s recent routine to turn a blind eye to her heated desire and forcibly close her eyes. The accumulated desires gradually increased in density, and the clumsy heat eventually adversely affected the condition of her body.


    While So-young struggled with her life¡¯s first desire and dissatisfaction, Taekyung seemed to be so normal like he felt nothing. It was an incredibly neat relationship arrangement that she couldn¡¯t believe he was the man who pushed her without hesitation before sex.


    While Soyoung struggles through the day, suffering from desire, Taekyung seems to be ruthlessly normal. Before they had sex, they had such a simple relationship.


    She didn¡¯t know if he slept with her once and didn¡¯t have any more business with her since he lost interest because his sex with So-young was worse than he thought, or if he was originally such a man. It was completely unknown to her.


    So-young felt unfair why she had to suffer this pain alone, and her pride was a little hurt.


    The problem was that even if she wanted to do something about her thoughts, she had nothing to do.


    * * *


    Time steadily passed while So-young continued a steep tug-of-war between desire and reason. Fortunately or unfortunately, her only comfort was the fact that her workload exploded ahead of the project¡¯s launch, eliminating even the room to have thoughts.


    ¡°Which meeting room should I go to?¡±


    ¡°Meeting room C.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop by a cafe. Do you want me to buy you coffee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already had two cups. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Your coffee intake has increased a lot lately. You should take care of your health. Anyway, no one knows that you work by grinding your bones.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, save me a seat.¡±


    It was the weekly meeting time that was held every week. So-young, who worked hard without knowing that time was passing, got up from her seat with her laptop and data. As Manager Joo said, recently she worked harder than ever. It was a tearful effort to relieve sexual desire constructively.


    It was time for So-young to take a big step. The door to the office was wide open, and Taekyung appeared behind the glass door.


    Although they were in the same department, they had no reasons to meet unless it was during the meeting. It was even more so after their relationship went wrong. So-young stopped standing tall like a person who was unexpectedly attacked.


    Taekyung was very smooth and neat today. He was wearing a black collar shirt and a bright gray suit, and his hair, which was usually arranged at a knife-like angle, was pulled over to one side and hovered over his forehead.


    The sensational languor that offset the usual strict attire surrounded Taekyung. Somehow, he looked like he came from a runway or lounge bar rather than a company.


    As soon as Taekyung¡¯s eyes were directed at Soyoung, his eyes, which had become blank without realizing, shook. So-young never wanted to be shaken, but her body reacted before her head. Her heart suddenly throbbed when she remembered the memories of him thrusting into her whole body.


    ¡°¡­.Hello.¡±


    So-young, who came to her senses late, bowed her head and bit her lips. She was very ashamed that she revealed her lingering feelings that she had usually hidden well. The more restless she was, the more strange Taekyung¡¯s expression turned. Having stopped walking at all, he openly observed the stiff So-young.


    Did you read what I thought?


    So-young lowered her gaze, pretending to be as normal as possible. Rather, she wanted Taekyung to say anything, but he just stood in place.


    As soon as So-young, who could not endure the silence of the man without movement, raised her head, Taekyung took off. He passed by her as if nothing was strange. At the same time, the strange tension that pressured So-young also lost its strength and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­Wake up, Han Soyoung.


    So-young sighed and shook her head. Then, she walked behind the hallway where Taekyung disappeared. No matter how uncomfortable she was, she couldn¡¯t leave the meeting at will.


    And fortunately for So-young, the meeting ended shortly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wrap up this week¡¯s agenda like this. Good job, everyone.¡±


    So-young was thinking about something else throughout the meeting. The meeting was over by the time she managed to gather her scattered concentration. She was empty. So-young sighed and stood at the end of a crowded line to exit the conference room.


    Footsteps followed behind her back. At the same time, a scent that was once familiar but now unfamiliar passed by the tip of her nose. It was the cologne that Taekyung uses.

 Chapter 25.2

    Taekyung was standing behind Soyoung.


    Recognizing the fact, So-young¡¯s shoulders stiffened. She rolled her lips inward, feeling the nerves of her whole body leaning back. Let¡¯s not be conscious. Don¡¯t be conscious. Feeling nervous, So-young glanced at the entrance to the conference room and took her steps. It was then.


    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    A light touch touched So-young¡¯s shoulder. Surprised more than necessary, she turned around, and as soon as she did, she met Taekyung¡¯s eyes. He was standing closer than expected. He held a feather in his hand.


    A faint smile spread through Taekyung¡¯s mouth, which confirmed Soyoung¡¯s blank expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s something on your clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Soyoung blushed with shame. She felt shabby just imagining how she would look to Taekyung, who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Taekyung smiled as if it was nothing and passed Soyoung. As he passed by, a familiar scent crossed the tip of her nose again. So-young, who instinctively inhaled deeply, realized her behavior and became stunned.


    Han Soyoung, you¡¯re crazy. I guess you still have the mindset to talk nonsense.


    So-young criticized herself, and then took a stride as if to shake off the agitation just now.


    * * *


    So-young definitely vowed not to waste time.


    But¡­ The situation was subtly strange. She can¡¯t pinpoint exactly, but for some reason, she felt like someone was constantly bothering me.


    So-young narrowed her forehead as she stared at the empty Excel sheet. If it¡¯s not an illusion, for some reason, the frequency of bumping into Taekyung suddenly increased after the morning meetings. She kept bumping into him in the hallway, conference room, and elevator and even had to see him hours long due to sudden meetings. In addition, just now, she had to go to Taekyung. This was because there were many ambiguous aspects of the work instructions that were always unclear.


    All those moments were trivial, but as they gathered together, it became enough to touch So-young¡¯s nerves. A hand stretched out from behind the back tapped and knocked on her desk.


    ¡°Hanso, long time no see.¡±


    [TL/N: Hanso is the nickname of Han So Young]


    ¡°Huh, Oppa.¡±


    Kyung-joon, a colleague of the previous department, was smiling down at So-young. So-young, who was surprised at the moment, soon smiled broadly and turned her chair toward him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hear me when I¡¯m saying hi?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just¡­ I was thinking about something else. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a meeting. Is it worth working here? You moved to this department and didn¡¯t contact me. I didn¡¯t see you like that before. Is work too much?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ No.¡±


    So-young had a close friendship with Kyung-joon in the previous department, but after being assigned to a new department, she was distracted by Taekyung and forgot his existence. When So-young shed an embarrassing smile, Kyung-joon, who lowered his waist, whispered to her.


    ¡°I guess Team Leader Cha isn¡¯t here. I wanted to see him in person.¡±


    ¡°What? The goal was to see the team leader, not me?¡±


    ¡°To see you too.¡±


    ¡°Is the main person you want to see team leader, not me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, dude.¡±


    So-young also laughed at Kyung-joon, who smiled. At that time, Taekyung, who had been away for a meeting, returned. As soon as So-young saw him, she made an expression and glanced at the two close to Taekyung.


    ¡°Oh, hello¡­¡±


    Surprised at first glance, Kyung-joon greeted Taekyung, who hesitated. Instead of expressing doubts about who he was, Taekyung smiled. Then, he turned to So-young.


    ¡°Manager Han.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    So-young, who was looking down at the floor unnaturally, raised her head, feeling her heart dropping. Taekyung spoke to her with a very businesslike expression.


    ¡°We received several candidate dates in the morning. .¡±


    ¡°Have you confirmed the schedule that can be reported at CEO Cho?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    So-young nodded and sat down toward the monitor. The mouse-held hand moved quickly and accessed the scheduling system of the in-house portal site. She tried to recall the conversation she had with CEO Cho¡¯s secretary, sweeping her hair down her cheek behind her ears.


    ¡°I received several candidate dates in the morning. I¡¯ll organize it and pass it to you soon.¡­.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just check it now.¡±


    Unexpectedly for So-young, Taekyung, who came close, lowered his back as he touched the desk. Then he looked over her shoulder at the monitor.


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡±


    So-young was going crazy because of her presence behind her back. Taekyung¡¯s scent was strong as the distance between them got closer. The subtle mixture of the niche cologne he always used caused a slight excitement just by inhaling it.


    ¡°They had few free schedules this week, so I looked into the available time next Monday and Wednesday.¡±


    So-young moved her lips mechanically without knowing what she was saying. Her heartbeat fast and goosebumps sprang up on the back.


    When their physical distance was long, she could still endure it. However, the fact that she was close to Taekyung quickly swung the flow of blood in her whole body, and the feeling that she had experienced once was awakened. Even a little carelessness seemed to explode the desire to suppress it.


    ¡°When is it okay for you?¡±


    So-young, who finished speaking, closed her eyes still. Her palms were sweaty holding the mouse, and her head became noisy with just one thought.


    ¡­¡­I want to touch the team leader.


    I want to be thrilled from head to toe again.

 Chapter 26.1

    If she hadn¡¯t known what it was like having sex with Tae-kyung, it would have been better. Soyoung was to the point of wanting to knock herself by banging her head as she developed her devious imagination. She felt more helpless than ever.


    Whether he knew So-young¡¯s heart or not, Taekyung only looked into the monitor with a cautious look all the time. Silent, he breathed briefly, as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with something. As soon as his soft breath tickled her cheek, So-young bit her lips hard.


    ¡°It may be a little late, but Wednesday is better.  It would be more efficient for the PM¡¯s Managing Director Kim to also be present, so check the schedule there as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader. I understand.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s voice had a deep echo, so when he stood close, she felt her skin vibrating. So-young gave strength to her hand holding the mouse. In fact, his demeanor was very dry, but she didn¡¯t know why it felt so secretive.


    ¡°Then work hard.¡±


    What remained in the place after Taekyung disappeared was So-young, who had a hotter cheek than usual, and Kyung-joon with a puzzled expression. Kyung-joon inhaled, chest rising with an exaggerated attitude.


    ¡°Wow, I was caught off guard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°He was so handsome in person. But those expressions and eyes are kind of brutal. Did you do something? He seemed to be glaring at us.¡±


    So-young, who was immersed in her own thoughts, came to her senses and tilted her head.


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s not like that¡­ Aren¡¯t you being sensitive?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is it just my misunderstanding?¡±


    Kyung-joon shrugged with an expression. Then, soon, he gave So-young a pitiful look.


    ¡°You must have a hard time, too. Come to think of it, I think you lost weight, too.¡±


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy, eat well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡±


    Of course, there¡¯s a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­In a different sense.


    So-young tried hard to smile at Kyung Joon.


    * * *


    So-young¡¯s ordeal did not end with that.


    She couldn¡¯t get out of Taekyung¡¯s way all day. Something happened unintentionally. Taekyung, who would have avoided her if it were usual, also showed no signs of discomfort today.


    At unexpected moments, there were many cases where their eyes met or fingertips brushed by while handing over documents. Every moment, So-young heated up as if he had set afire. In the past, just the smell of Taekyung¡¯s perfume touched the tip of her nose, making her legs throb.


    She couldn¡¯t have been able to fully focus on her work at a time when she was paying all her attention to Taekyung. Eventually, disorganized concentration resulted in unnecessary overtime.


    So-young narrowed her forehead while staring at the monitor.


    She didn¡¯t drink a drop of alcohol, but she felt drunk. He was indifferent, but she was still conscious.


    The results of her work were so pathetic today. On days when everyone leaves work early, she is left alone to work overtime.


    So-young found out today that her condition was bad. On a day like this, in order not to make a mistake, it is best to finish work as soon as possible and stay at home.


    Knowing that So-young only stared at the empty Excel sheet. The two hands on the keyboard showed no signs of movement.


    As if she was wrestling with the monitor in front of her.


    Suddenly, So-young¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange gleam.


    The brain, which had been wandering between instinct and reason all day, declared a strike, and the flow of accidents began to flow in a dangerous direction.


    Taekyung was the first man Soyoung felt a sexual desire for. Taekyung was the only man in her life, so it was highly likely that no one else would not appear in at least the next 30 years.


    In other words, it means that there is a very high possibility that Soyoung will be single in the future. She was still in her prime, and at the most learned the pleasures between a man and a woman, which means that the current situation is very unfortunate.


    So¡­ I think we can try it one more time.


    Should I close my eyes and say let¡¯s try one more time?


    So-young was in a corner to the point where she seriously considered even extreme thoughts. If she offered to have sex with Taekyung, he would never refuse. Of course, it was vague confidence without evidence to support it, but So-young could not find any reason to refuse her offer.


    She didn¡¯t know whether the fact that the two kept getting involved today, or maybe the supernatural power that oversees the world¡¯s order.


    So-young glanced at the team leader¡¯s seat. Taekyung was still before work. Recently, he has been getting off work early, but she didn¡¯t think that he¡¯ll stay till late today.


    The office was quiet overall, but several people remained to work overtime. Standing up from her seat, So-young carefully looked around the spacious office. About ten people remained.

 Chapter 26.2

    A determined light came to So-young¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Just until two hours later.¡±


    If Taekyung remains at work until two hours later, if the two of us have a chance to talk personally¡­¡­.


    Today, So-young was going to do something crazy.


    But if Taekyung leaves work first, Soyoung will give up her current ridiculous urge.


    So-young, who made up her mind, tapped her hot cheeks several times with both hands. It was crazy, but when she decided to implement it, she felt comfortable. She focused on her work with a lighter mind.


    Taekyung, who had been stuck in the team leader¡¯s seat while So-young was busy handling the overtime, appeared. He glanced at her, who was left alone in the department, but he took a step without saying much. So-young tried to ignore the feeling of her back stinging for no reason.


    As time went by, it was already 10 o¡¯clock.


    It was a time when So-young¡¯s fate was determined.


    The office was empty except for Taekyung and her.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    So-young sent the data to the department members by e-mail and buried herself in the chair. When she checked the time, she couldn¡¯t breathe on her own. Standing still, she put her hand over her chest. She felt her heart pounding with excitement.


    ¡­¡­This is really crazy.


    When she asked Taekyung to show her his genitals, it felt like she was committing the biggest deviation of her life, but today she planned to ask him to have sex. She has a perception that I am out of my mind, but now she has no intention of giving up.


    Was I such a weak human being with desire?


    So-young felt as if she had become a different girl and reflected on herself in shame. However, life was short, and the side of doing what she wanted then regretting afterward is better than the side of regretting because she did nothing.


    So-young woke up from her seat, reflecting on her thoughts. Each step toward the team leader¡¯s seat also accelerated the heartbeat.


    Taekyung was sitting down and reading documents. So-young, who took a deep breath, knocked on the partition as if knocking.


    ¡°Hello, team leader.¡±


    Taekyung raised his head. He looked at So-young with a face that did not hide his doubt. She raised her hand over her beating heart that was about to come out of her ribcage. She thought she was ready enough, but when she stood in front of Taekyung, her legs were so tense that she lost strength.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Taekyung asked on behalf of So-young, who couldn¡¯t get rid of all the tension. She nodded her head gently, but her face turned red as if someone had set a fire. So-young had the expression that she was on the collapse, but the voice flowing through her lips was clear.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I want to say¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about work. Will it be okay?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes became a little relaxed. He turned his chair around toward her as if to her what she wanted to say.


    She felt like she was about to vomit because she was so nervous.


    Soyoung closed her eyes tightly. She thought it would be better to get it over with at once than hesitate and suffer more. Her lips were redder than usual.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to try it again.¡±


    The moment she said her desire and turned away, So-young felt a sense of dizziness. Suddenly, her vision brightened up due to dizziness, and his heartbeat was fast.


    Taekyung did not answer anything. For So-young, a few seconds of his silence felt as long as fear.


    Taekyung, who was closing his mouth with a careful expression, said a Hmm, and then stretched his tongue.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young¡¯s pulse went away. There is no way that a man as agile as Taekyung could not read her intentions. It was clear that he pretended not to know even though he knew. As if her guess was not very wrong, a faint smile came to mind with his face disguised as calm.


    ¡°You know.¡±


    ¡°How do I know when I can¡¯t read people¡¯s minds?¡±


    You¡¯re so cheeky¡­.


    Soyoung licked her lips. She felt a psychological resistance to utter her words. But Taekyung just stared at her without showing any sign of backing down.


    ¡°¡­Sex.¡±


    Soyoung became so embarrassed that she felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t know, but her face, which had been burning red, now looked as if she were about to cry.


    Soyoung clasped her hands in an unstable way. She had just been possessed by lust, and she was arguing about what life was all about, but when she said it, she realized that she would rather die if she was rejected.


    ¡°Ah, that.¡±


    Whether or not he knew So-yeong¡¯s desperate need, Tae-kyung tilted his head in admiration in a tone. Then he looked at her and raised her lips at an angle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes?¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡±


    And unexpectedly, Taekyung¡¯s rejection fell out of his mouth.

 Chapter 27.1

    So-young thought in her heart that Tae-kyung was pretending. He had never rejected her clumsy temptation before.


    Therefore, So-young doubted her ears the moment she was rejected by Taekyung. She was so surprised that her head was almost empty. The pitiful red face also quickly turned pale.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Han Soyoung, you crazy girl. What the hell did you do?


    So-young spat out an apology at random and turned hurriedly. There was no way to control the shame that came like a tsunami, so her steps stumbled on their own. She wanted to disappear like smoke like this.


    At that moment, Taekyung made a sound that made her ears suspicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to be treated like chewed and spit gum once.¡±


    So-young, who stopped walking, turned her head. Taekyung was staring at her with an expression that was not as usual.


    ¡°What? W-when did I¡­¡±


    So-young, who was only smiling in embarrassment, managed to say a word. At her weak defense, Taekyung lowered his eyebrows. There was a sad atmosphere around him that would make people feel an instinctive pity. A remark came out of his mouth as if he was sorry.


    ¡°When you groped my dick, you acted like we had a bond, and after we had sex, you immediately withdrew. To be honest, I was hurt.¡±


    When Soyoung heard the words ¡°sex or dick¡± in the office, she felt a burning sensation in her ears. At the same time, Taekyung¡¯s unreasonable coercion was unfair.  It was so ridiculous that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Soyoung or not, Taekyung was always confident.


    ¡°Did you like it when we just had sex?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! When did I do that¡­.¡±


    So-young forgot her usual shyness and made a loud comment. She choked with resentment, but Taekyung didn¡¯t care at all. He stared at her and continued in a calm voice.


    ¡°Of course, I know well that you¡¯re only interested in my dick.¡±


    Did the team leader drink?


    Soyoung bet on the possibility of rational reasoning. As if to shatter her expectations mercilessly, Taekyung smiled with a supremely normal face. Then he spoke as if driving a wedge, word by word.


    ¡°I knew, but unlike you, I¡¯m delicate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It hurts when you are treated like a human dildo.¡±


    * * *


    After having sex with So-young, Tae-kyung wandered in despair for a while. As if his brain would melt, he didn¡¯t even have time to savor the afterglow of the ecstatic sex.


    Tae-kyung reconstructed his memories by reflecting on the time filled with misunderstandings, and whenever he had time, he pondered the last words So-young left.


    [I really didn¡¯t want to move to a relationship beyond that.]


    So-young made it clear that she had no intention of advancing her relationship with Taekyung in any way. At first, his heart was relaxed for no reason, and later his pride was hurt. He didn¡¯t tell her to go out with him, but it was like a difference in circumstances.


    However, Tae-kyung, who reasoned with himself for a while, could not help but admit that So-young¡¯s judgment was right. As she pointed out, the relationship between the two was a fire play that began with lust. Therefore, it was best to organize it.


    Taekyung thought so, but he could not shake off the emptiness that weighed heavily on his chest.


    From the beginning, Taekyung¡¯s heart, held by Soyoung, was far from innocent. I didn¡¯t mean to deny that fact, but my body wasn¡¯t the only purpose like her.


    From the beginning, Taekyung¡¯s feelings for Soyoung were far from pure. He had no intention of denying it, but her body wasn¡¯t his purpose.


    Taekyung wasn¡¯t acting like a crazy person just hoping for sex. He was fond of So-young, overly interested in her, and easily agitated by her trivial actions.


    However, it was only Taekyung¡¯s situation.


    If So-young didn¡¯t expect anything from Tae-kyung, their relationship couldn¡¯t be more than a sex partner. If Taekyung had only wanted sex, she might have been different.  But in some way, emotions took hold, and he couldn¡¯t be satisfied with such a relationship.


    Since each other¡¯s expectations are different, it was right to organize them. As if nothing had happened from the beginning.


    Taekyung thought so, but reason and emotion did not always move in the same direction.


    Since then, Taekyung has not been able to help but pay attention to So-young. It was not normal no matter how much he thought about it, he felt disgusted just by her talking to another man.


    The realization that he could not control himself threatened Tae-kyung, and made him powerless.


    [Manager, did you cut your hair?]


    [I just trimmed it. Can you tell?]


    [I¡¯m pretty good at watching things like that. You look pretty.]


    Yi Hwan was particularly annoying. It seemed so obvious that he was flirting with So-young as best as he could. Fortunately, So-young, who was duller than she looked, ignored his attention.

 Chapter 27.2

    Fuck, what the hell.


    Taekyung ridiculed himself for feeling relief. Even so, the discomfort was still there.


    Now So-young knew that sex was not a particularly fearful or painful act. Everything was difficult at first, but the second time was easy. It would have been even more so for So-young, who clearly separates love feelings and sex.


    It was clear that So-young would not care whether her partner was Taekyung or not. She had a surprisingly bold personality, and if she met her favorite partner, she would approach him without hesitation, as she did to Taekyung. When he imagined her intertwined with someone other than himself, he felt that his stomach was twisted.


    In his head, he felt shit, pretending to be indifferent on the outside, reflecting on his imagination. He even felt like the identity that he had accumulated so far was shaken.


    So Taekyung avoided Soyoung as much as possible. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as easy as his resolution.


    That woman doesn¡¯t seem to be worried at all, so why am I the only one like this?


    For the first time, Taekyung learned for the first time the helplessness that a person would feel at least once, such as the feeling of frustration toward the other person who does not easily go his way. When he saw So-young as usual, he felt the urge to make her tremble from head to toe.


    Sometimes when reason clouded, Taekyung recalled the temperature difference between himself and her. Then he came back to his senses as if he had been hit by cold water.


    * * *


    It was the same morning like any other day.


    Before the weekly meeting, Taekyung, who met Soyoung in the hallway, straightened her expression. It¡¯s been a long time since he has seen her this way, at least because she hasn¡¯t made a move since that day.


    It was time for Taekyung to pretend as if nothing had happened.


    So-young¡¯s attitude was strange. She stood in place and stared at Taekyung. The passionate gaze glanced carefully at him.


    [Hello¡­]


    It was only when Tae-kyung began to feel puzzled that So-young quickly lowered her gaze as if she had regained consciousness. She was simply awkward, and a strangely unknown alienation tickled his nerves. So Taekyung quietly observed Soyoung.  And he gradually became convinced.


    Soyoung still wanted Tae Kyung.


    To put it more bluntly, So-young stared at Tae-kyung like a coveted food. She didn¡¯t seem to be aware of it, but as Taekyung, it was surprising that he only noticed such a blatant gaze.


    Whatever happened or the relationship between the two of them is, it must have been Soyoung¡¯s first experience, but whether it means anything¡­ It was unknown to Tae-kyung.


    I don¡¯t have any interest in her body, but only sex was okay.


    Tae-kyung tried to be sarcastic, but he couldn¡¯t deny his excitement when he confirmed that So-young¡¯s attention was on him in some way. Unfortunately, if all that she had was desire, he still wanted to hold onto her.


    So Taekyung deliberately acted normal to Soyoung so as not to show it. He made it happen to bump into her whenever he had a chance.


    When he saw So-yeong whispering with a certain man, he got annoyed and acted a little more bluntly. As Taekyung leaned against his desk and lowered his torso, he saw that her ears reddened. The red-hot earlobes were very cute.


    As he had been tempted countless times in his life, Taekyung usually knew how to seduce and bait people. In addition, he was certainly aware of the benefits of his appearance.


    Watching So-yeong tremble without mercy whenever their distance was vaguely narrowed, Tae-kyung felt both excitement and cynicism boiling over at the same time.


    She likes my body only.


    Tae-kyung sneered but was anxious to touch So-young, and just imagining holding her made him jump up and down.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a contradiction.


    Tae-kyung admitted that he needed So-yeong to quench the thirst that plagued him.


    Taekyung¡¯s idealistic view of affection was mild, gentle, and harmless. Affection would usually be defined as the feeling of valuing the other person, giving one¡¯s heart and attention, and wanting to give anything.


    Tae-kyung was attracted to So-young, paid attention to her, and wanted to be nice to her if possible. But at the same time, he wanted to shake her from head to toe, and to extort every breath from her. He sometimes felt the urge to make her like a mess.


    This emotion could not be affected.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s greed or lust.


    He had no sense of debt from their sex. Nevertheless, Tae-kyung felt bitter displeasure just by imagining her getting entangled with another man.


    If then.


    Something has to be done to prevent that from happening.

 Chapter 28.1

    As Tae-kyung expected, So-young¡¯s unpredictable boldness shone again this time. She came to him with her damp eyes before a day had passed since Taekyung had thrown the bait.


    TL/N: Bait = getting close to her


    [Uhm, if you¡¯re okay with that¡­]


    [¡­¡­.]


    [I want to try it one more time.]


    What he felt was inconsistent when he didn¡¯t know about So-young was now understandable. She was honest with her desires, but she¡¯s naive. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of gaze she casts on men and how she stimulates them.


    [What are you talking about?]


    [You know.]


    [How do I know when I can¡¯t read people¡¯s minds?]


    [¡­Sex.]


    Soyoung blushed and mumbled as if being bullied, and at that moment Taekyung got an erection to the point where he was worried that his pants might burst. It was an impulse so strong that he was even embarrassed by himself. If he hadn¡¯t had her barely exerted his reason, he might have sat her on his lap.


    Of course, there would have been no problem doing that, but before that, he had to make sure of one thing.


    At this rate, if she gets swept away, the only path for Tae-kyung was to be used as So-yeong¡¯s human dildo.


    Tae-kyung was always welcoming of So-young¡¯s desire, but at the same time, her opinion toward him was unacceptable.


    [It hurts when you are treated like a human dildo.]


    Taekyung uttered. Hearing those words, So-Young thinly trembled her lips with her pale white face.


    ¡°D-dildo¡­¡±


    ¡°To be exact, a human dildo.¡±


    Tae-kyung was satisfied with So-young¡¯s mumbles and corrected her words correctly.


    ¡°H-human dildo¡­ I didn¡¯t think about that. Not even once.¡±


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have felt a little sorry for So-young, who was pale, turned blue, and then red again, but Taekyung was someone outside the general category, and the more embarrassed she was, the more excited he was.


    Soyoung, who wet her eyes with a disheveled face, looked prettier than usual. Taekyung pretended to have an indifferent face, but repeatedly clenched and straightened his fist under his desk. For some reason, he felt it was hard to stand still.


    When Taekyung rolled up the corners of his mouth, Soyoung looked even more anxious. H


    She seemed afraid of what else he would talk about. Taekyung gently met her expectations.


    ¡°I thought you were satisfied with how many times you came, but after doing it, it wasn¡¯t as much as I thought, was it?¡±


    ¡°Team leader, what I said¡­¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted sex with your own mouth earlier. In the company.¡±


    So-young trembled her lips as if shocked by Taekyung¡¯s explicit remarks. Eventually, tears began to tear up in her big eyes. It was the time when Taekyung, who was embarrassed because he went overboard, got up. Soyoung made a loud noise with a face that was most unjust.


    ¡°M-me too¡­ I really didn¡¯t think this was right, so I tried to hold it in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But I keep thinking about that day.¡±


    This time, Taekyung was stunned at an unexpected moment. It was just a complete self-defense protest, with no motive to be found, but his erection was so tight that his cock could not bear it.


    Taekyung put his right leg over his left leg to hide his erection. Concerning how his underwear was starting to get wet, Soyoung continued with a wet voice as to how she interpreted his silence.


    ¡°If the team leader had that thought, I¡¯d really the worst¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t mean that at all¡­ Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡±


    Are you going to have sex with me?


    So-young blurs the end of her words, but Tae-kyung can fully infer the words she hadn¡¯t been able to utter.  Her honesty was absurd, and the thought of her behaving like this to any other bastard sank his mood. Taekyung opened his mouth as he felt an indescribable clash of emotions.


    ¡°Like that¡­¡±


    The voice that came out was hotter than he thought, so Taekyung had to stop talking for a while.


    ¡°Do you want to have sex with me?¡±


    Soyoung nodded her head even though she was in tears in shame. There was no sign of her intentional motive, yet Taekyung was so excited that his head was tingling. It was unusual for him that he could not feel any emotion even when he looked at her almost naked body.


    Fuck, that¡¯s the limit.


    Taekyung pretended to be normal, doing his best while resisting his hand that was about to jump out.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time being used only in my life¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If all you want from me is sex, that¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 28.2

    So-young stared at Tae-kyung with tears in her eyes. He spoke his words, blushing slightly. Even though he was confident the whole time, there was a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    ¡°But in the meantime, you¡¯re only focusing on me. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Why is that so obvious¡­ Other than the team leader, who else would I do this too?¡±


    Soyoung asked as if wondering whenever she said something wrong. Taekyung felt a great sense of relief at that.


    This made it clear.


    So-young would not find someone else as long as Taekyung gave her enough pleasure.


    That was enough for Taekyung, and there was no reason to hesitate anymore.


    When Taekyung got up from his seat, his lower body, which had been hidden under the desk, was revealed. So-young¡¯s eyes shook greatly after checking the condition of his lower body. She looked down at his front, which was swollen as if it would explode.


    His penis that usually has to be carefully hidden is now lewd and erect, boasting a distinct majesty over slacks.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to explode now¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel responsible¡±?


    Taekyung smiled and looked at Soyoung. She blinked her wet eyes slowly. Then slowly, she nodded.


    With a smile, Taekyung stretched out his arm to her arm.


    * * *


    ¡°High, ah, ugh!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    An intense feeling of pleasure scratched between her burning legs without mercy, as if he were embracing a fireball. Puck! As the penis pierced from her back seemed to reach her navel, Soyoung groaned and scratched the desk with her fingertips, her chest pressed against her desk was swept and crushed.


    In the meeting room, like this¡­¡­.


    It was late, and it was an empty office, but anyone could come back. The conference room door also did not completely block the sound. If someone comes back to the office, they¡¯ll find the groans flowing in the corner of the conference room¡­¡­.


    When she thought about that, she was more excited with the fear of tightening her core.


    ¡°Ngh, mhngh, ah¡­¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Hoo, you¡¯re spewing more water than last time.¡±


    Taekyung, who was holding So-young¡¯s waist and pushing his penis roughly, lowered his upper body. His chest and her back touched, and the breath mixed with heat wet her red ears. When So-young moaned as if sobbing, Taekyung smiled low and whispered bitterly.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been spilling more in close situations, right?¡± The nipples are tightened to the point where they¡¯re standing close to each other¡­¡­. I want someone to watch me get stuck like this.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be more arousing, is that right? The nipples are upright and the pussy tightens as if they¡¯re about to eat my cock¡­ I want someone to see this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, ngh, not it¡­ mhngh, ah!¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not normal.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Ahngh!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡±


    Taekyung bit Soyoung¡¯s earlobe tightly and licked it softly. She moaned in pain at the tickling that followed. As he lowered his upper body a little more, his penis was pushed inside even deeper. As the blunt tip crushed the sensitive spot, the newly gushing liquid flowed out.


    ¡°Ah¡­. Heung, ugh, uhngh.¡±


    The deeply inserted penis moved like waves and rubbed against the vaginal wall. Soyoung¡¯s hair felt like it was being pulled. It felt like a stinging light was scattering in her brain.


    Soyoung, unable to overcome the vivid sensations as if they were creepy, twisted her waist as if to run away. Then Taekyung, who raised her upper body, grabbed her ass tightly as if to stop her. His gaze was blatantly fixed on the copulation region.


    ¡°You¡¯re greedy, so you can¡¯t pretend.¡±


    As Taekyung said, a small red hole was opening its mouth greedily to swallow a huge penis. From the perineum to the vagina, the hot and moist core was excruciatingly sensational. As he slowly pulled his waist back, his thick and long penis came out endlessly.


    ¡°Ahngh!¡±


    Soyoung burst out a moan as the genitals were being pushed inside again. As the small body trembled and stiffened, Taekyung lowered his speed as he kicked his tongue.


    Since his posture was backward and his penis was too large, Taekyung was considerate of Soyoung and did not move greedily. Even so, she groaned and sobbed, stiffening and collapsing over and over again. Whether it was in pain or pleasure, the response was vague.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    I wish it would be pleasurable for her.


    ¡°Hngh, hm¡­.¡±


    So-young flinched and tightened when Taekyung pulled his penis out of the tightly opened hole. His penis had a blunt glans, and it became thicker toward the center and then sharper at the tip again. Because of that, the vaginal wall was inevitably stimulated in every trajectory of 23qhis penis inside.


    ¡°Ahngh, mhm¡­¡±


    As Tae-kyung slowly and visibly entered the hole, strength entered So-yeong¡¯s soft buttocks. She groaned and then dropped her head on the desk.

 Chapter 29.1

    Taekyung looked down at Soyoung. She leaned her cheek against her desk, her brows twisted, and her eyes closed. Her tiny lips were round and open as if she lacked oxygen.


    She looked tired just by looking at her face, but her walls were constantly twitching as if she was anxious to bite off his penis. The sensation of the creamy soft flesh sucking in the penis was terrifyingly ecstatic. So Taekyung kept getting rough without realizing it.


    ¡°Please, hoo, stop biting. I think my dick is going to break.¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hngh, ugh¡­. ahngh¡­. no, heuk.¡±


    So-Young tried to deny that statement, she tightened her core arbitrarily. She trembled all over her body, soaked in her excruciating pleasure. She felt like she was going to die.  His hand, which had been gently stroking her chest, twisted her nipples without warning, causing her pain and pleasure to swell at the same time.


    ¡°Uhngh, hm! Ha-eung!¡±


    As soon as So-young grabbed Tae-kyung¡¯s hand, her upper body was lifted. Taekyung, who lifted her up, bent his knees and began to pierce his penis from below her. Her soft buttocks collided with his firm thighs without hesitation, making a squeaky friction sound.  The groin of the two was quickly filled with love liquid.


    ¡°Hngh! Uhngh! Ah, mhngh, ha-ang!¡±


    ¡°Hoo, do you, feel good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, heuk, ugh¡­!¡±


    Tae-kyung smiled, looking at So-yeong, who was lost at the moment. However, he relaxed for a while, and then he contorted his forehead and focused on shaking his waist. She collapsed without making a sound as he pressed down on her sensitive points hidden deep in her vaginal wall.


    ¡°¡­Ugh.¡±


    As So-young¡¯s waist was lowered, the insertion also deepened. Her eyes went round and round as his penis dug through her as if it could reach her uterus. Taekyung also had to bite his lips tightly because the pressure of her vagina biting his penis was so tight.


    ¡°Hngh, ahngh, ugh, hm¡­ uhngh.¡±


    The feeling that had risen sharply from earlier intensified. She gasped for her breath, shaking her whole body. A slimy fluid bursting from the inside of her soaked their joints, and the cramping walls of the vagina clung to his penis as if squeezing it.


    It was the moment when the pleasure of volatilizing the whole body was about to exceed the threshold.


    ¡°¡­Yes yes, sir. I came back to my seat now.¡±


    Clack, they heard a sudden appearance outside the door.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The two, who were roughly mixed like one body, hardened at the same time. Astonishment filled So-young¡¯s eyes that were closing.


    ¡°¡­In five minutes, yes. I¡¯ll email you right now¡­¡±


    It looked like someone had returned to the office. This situation was always exciting when it was just a delusion. Soyoung froze and listened outside the conference room. Her heart pounded violently with fear.


    The two were disorganized from head to toe, facing down. Taekyung was in good shape, but Soyoung, who was licked and had her whole body sucked away to pleasure, was miserable.


    If you get caught doing this¡­¡­.


    Soyoung, who had reached that point, felt the feeling of wanting to black out..


    At that time, Taekyung hugged So-young¡¯s rigid body tightly. A large hand gently wrapped around her chin, and soon his hot lips fell to hers. Kissing in such a situation, she didn¡¯t know what it was called. Soyoung gave him her lips, but all her nerves were focused on the outside.


    ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ No. Even Executive Director Kim Jeong-hee, I understand. So you can check it right away, yes¡­.¡±


    Judging from the vaguely heard call, that person didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯ll stay long. So-young was a little relieved and sighed into Taekyung¡¯s mouth. I¡¯ll wait for him to go like this¡­¡­.


    ¡°¡­.Hm!¡±


    So-young¡¯s mouth burst into a dull moan.


    It was because his penis that had still the rigid vagina suddenly came out and then hit it deep. The core, which was sensitively heated by excitement and tension, was roughly stimulated.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Soyoung widened her eyes as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Then Taekyung gently curved his burning eyes and pressed his lips a little tighter. His hot, moist tongue slid deep into the gap between her lips, which opened in her astonishment. In that state, his shoveling resumed. The sound of wet water and fricatives dimly echoed through the conference room.


    ¡°Heup¡­ Heuk¡­¡­ ugh¡­!¡±


    Soyoung struggled, trying to get his hands off her waist. But Taekyung didn¡¯t back down, and all she could do was swallow her breath so her voice didn¡¯t leak out. A curved and flexible woman shook helplessly at the man¡¯s waist.


    There was a person through a thin layer of door. It was something that couldn¡¯t be done without going crazy. Knowing that fact, no, maybe because of that, Soyoung was even more excited.


    The moment all these traces of sex left the conference room, from the sound of a deep confrontation between the suppressed moan and the sound of wet flesh, and the lewd friction created by the sexual intercourse.

 Chapter 29.2

    The more she thought about it, the more Soyoung became more sensitive. The liquid of love that flowed through the tight walls as she swallowed his thick penis was about to wet her thighs.


    ¡°Heup¡­ mhm, hm¡­. uhngh¡­. ¡±


    So-young, who was torn between reason and instinct, finally embraced Tae-kyung. Then, the movement of his tongue skillfully through her mouth became even more clingy. The man¡¯s hand wrapped around her lower abdomen and squeezed the clitoris, stimulating it. Soyoung was trapped in his wide arms and shook like a harpooned fish.


    A sticky sound of water flowed from the vagina, where they were joined. The penis, which had penetrated deeply into the vagina, moved shallowly and sharply crushed her points. An overwhelming pleasure poured out.


    Soyoung let out a moan that she couldn¡¯t swallow into Taekyung¡¯s mouth and instinctively tightened her vagina his dick throbbing inside. The feeling of climax that had been subdued by her fear grew stronger again, and her nipples hardened like a seed.


    ¡°Ha-eung, ugh¡­ heup ¡±


    ¡°Haha, really¡­¡±


    Taekyung opened his mouth and smiled, twisting her brow. His gaze was drenched in passion. He took a deep breath and pressed his lips to her cheek. A voice mixed with laughter, as if teasing, resounded through the skin.


    ¡°You spill so much water that my cock keeps slipping. I know you¡¯re excited, but let¡¯s be patient. Because you don¡¯t want others to hear your crying voice outside.¡±


    ¡°So, ngh, stop¡­ If we get caught like this¡­¡­ Hngh.¡±


    ¡°If we get caught like this, it will be rumored that Cha Tae-kyung having sex with a subordinate.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ahngh!¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s upper body crumpled at the sensation of the thick penis pounding inside. Taekyung, who quickly caught her from collapsing and hugged her, breathed out relief. Then he bit her earlobe with his lips.


    ¡°Actually, Assistant Manager Han So-young is eating me. Right?¡±


    So-young shook her head and groaned thinly. Tae-kyung, who pressed her upper body on the desk, began to move slowly with his penis deeply inserted. So-young¡¯s eyes flashed white with his penis by rubbing her.


    ¡°Director, I sent it now. Haha. Yes¡­ I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Yes, take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hngh¡­ Ugh¡­¡±


    Tears eventually burst from So-young¡¯s eyes. The panting breath caused the lower abdomen to contract flat and the toes trapped in the shoes to curl on their own. She was afraid that she would reach her orgasm at any moment. It was clear that she would not be able to hold back her voice at that moment.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Haa, so annoying. Why bother people when they can do it tomorrow¡­.¡±


    The complaints of the staff gradually grew farther away. Realizing that So-young¡¯s nerves were all focused outside, Taekyung began to move his back roughly as if he were grumpy. The recoil rattled the desk loudly.


    So-young closed her eyes tightly with her lips closed. She felt like her whole body was breaking. Every time a huge penis rubbed deeply through the vaginal wall, a star flashed in front of her.


    As soon as the long ones were inserted into the roots, So-young eventually couldn¡¯t stand it and tilted her head. An unstoppable moan broke out from her wandering mouth.


    ¡°¡­Hngh!¡±


    Soyoung trembled as if an electric current was flowing through her whole body. She had such an orgasm that it took all her thoughts away.  As she hardened her body, Taekyung swore. Perhaps he was last at his limit, his penis that filled her inside twitched, and he pulled out. Soon, semen erupted from the tip of the penis.


    ¡°Hngh¡­ ugh, uhngh¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young leaned against the desk and breathed heavily. Her whole body was tingling and the twitch did not stop. She felt dizzy all over as if I were floating in the water.


    For some time, So-young gradually returned to her senses. Then she became aware of the situation they were in a long time later. As soon as she did that, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Hm¡­hic.¡±


    They might have been caught because she made a sound at the end. Just in case, the person could have called in a security guard to check the conference room. Nightmare imaginations flooded So-young¡¯s head. Then Taekyung spoke as if he had read her thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person disappeared a long time before you made a noise.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Hic, lair¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie when I have a lot to lose? We can¡¯t even do this if you¡¯re caught, so we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Only then did So-young, who was a little relieved, sit on a staggering chair without even taking care of her clothes properly. Taekyung smiled as if in return for her gaze, reaching out his hands to wipe her wet eyelashes. Soyoung quietly laid her face on him and shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°You like things like this, right? A perv and a close call. Are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 30.1

    So-young opened her eyes sharply with her cheeks gently leaning against his large hand.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, hic. Why would I like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I was really worried because I thought you were cutting my dick off earlier.¡±


    Taekyung teased So-young with a relaxed face, but his excitement did not subside. His penis was still standing tall despite the circumstances.


    ¡°Just stand up for a second.¡±


    Tae-kyung roughly organized her dress, raising So-young, who was staggering. Then he took a handkerchief out of his pocket.


    ¡°It might be uncomfortable, but first of all¡­¡±


    Soyoung shuddered at the feel of the fabric touching her pubic hair. Taekyung cleaned up the wet thighs with a fairly meticulous hand and took the clothes. Then their eyes met, and she naturally lowered her head.


    The moment their lips touched, the excitement that was different from the pleasure caused by sex-filled So-young¡¯s heart.


    The only soft and fragile part of Taekyung¡¯s body, where everything was straight and hard, would be his lips. Every time he kissed Soyoung, she felt a tickling sensation in her chest. This was dangerous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Soyoung gently pushed his hard chest away. Taekyung, who had been indulging in her mouth, slowly opened his eyes. His half-closed gaze seemed unusually languid. So-young turned her head to him, but he followed her tenaciously and smacked her lips once more.


    In the end, So-young, who gave up avoiding, mumbled helplessly, putting her lips together with Taekyung.


    ¡°You¡­. said you were delicate¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that.¡±


    [Unlike you, I am delicate, so I get hurt when I am treated like a human dildo.]


    Only then did Taekyung, who remembered what he had said earlier, bend his lips obliquely. He wrapped around So-young¡¯s waist and pulled her. Her body shrank when her lower body engaged with him. Tae-kyung whispered to her ear, holding So-young in her arms.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pay attention to me instead of my dick?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re indifferent.¡±


    So-young, who blushed, grabbed Taekyung¡¯s shirt with a passive touch as if not to say such a thing. With a light laugh, he kissed her again.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Taekyung stared at So-young, who was calmly in his arms. He felt very satisfied. Holding her, his nervous and empty stomach seemed to be filled.


    It didn¡¯t matter now whether the feelings toward So-young were lust, desire, or dirty lingering feelings.


    At this moment, Taekyung was just full.


    * * *


    ¡°Heup¡­¡±


    As soon as the hotel door closed behind their back, their lips were roughly engaged.


    Just before So-young¡¯s head hit the wall, a large hand gently hugged her head. The tongue, which dug deep into her open mouth in surprise, moved skillfully and disturbed her mind.


    ¡°Heup, hm, mhm.¡±


    So-young closed her eyes and grabbed Tae-kyung¡¯s neck with both arms. Then, the tightness of their intertwined lips increased. He pulled his lips to bite, pulled her tongue from the root to caress, and scoured the roof of her mouth as he drank saliva.


    ¡°¡­.Haa, ha¡­¡±


    So-young, who was helplessly swept away by Taekyung, burst into breath as soon as his lips fell. Taekyung, who lightly touched his wet lips once more, knelt on the carpet.


    ¡°Oh, wait¡­¡±


    Two hotter than usual hands, starting from the calves, gently sweeping the hips and thighs. Even just that alone, Soyoung let out an excited moan.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh¡­¡±


    When Taekyung lifted her skirt, the already wet bottom was exposed under the dim lighting. He looked up, observing from a distance as his nose could touch between Soyoung¡¯s legs. When their eyes met, he wrinkled his handsome lips and grabbed her supple thighs with both hands.


    ¡°Even your stockings got wet.  Will you be able to go home like this?¡±


    ¡°Heuk, That¡¯s¡­ Team leader.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    So-young mumbled with an unfair face. It was entirely Taekyung¡¯s fault that her legs were at this point. It was because he was helplessly swept away by a persistent hand joke in the car. However, as Tae-kyung had a shameless personality, she looked in trouble as if she had no idea


    Soyoung mumbled. It was Taekyung¡¯s fault that her legs got to this point. It was because she had been helplessly swept away by a persistent hand gesture in the car. However, Taekyung showed a shameless expression as if he didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    ¡°Sometimes I see you¡­¡­ I think you¡¯re too revealing.¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s face was on fire. It was so absurd that she had no proper objection.


    On the way to the hotel, Tae-kyung focused on the front with a straight face, but when the car stopped even a little, he touched So-young. Weak in her pleasure, she showed her excitement, and finally, his hand came into her skirt.  As So-young, who reached the climax after he touched her clitoris from the car, his torture was unfair.

 Chapter 30.2

    ¡°It¡¯s someone¡¯s fault¡­ Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Soyoung covered Taekyung¡¯s eyes with her palm. While shaking his shoulders and laughing for a while, he twisted his head and bit her finger with his tongue. So-young¡¯s face was stained with heat due to the bite at her fingertips.


    Taekyung grumbled at her fingers so that they didn¡¯t hurt and asked with unclear pronunciation.


    ¡°Your stockings. You can¡¯t use them because they¡¯re already wet. Can I rip them?¡±


    ¡°¡­Who the hell is revealing now?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate it.¡±


    Since Taekyung¡¯s point was true, Soyoung closed her mouth tightly. After reading her consent in silence, he held her up with his long lip bent. So-young, who screamed anew, unexpectedly hugged Taekyung¡¯s neck.


    Taekyung strode his long legs and walked, and put Soyoung down on a wooden table on one wall. With his chin and hands on both sides of her face, he smiled strangely. So-young stared at him with a face stained with anxiety and expectations. An elongated finger gently smoothed her lips.


    ¡°Imagine. You are going to attend an important conference with me here in the hotel ballroom. So you came dressed neatly like this¡­¡±


    A large hand stroked down So-young¡¯s lips, long stretched neck, and neat blouse, grabbing a high-waisted skirt over her waist tightly.


    ¡°In a situation where foreign buyers are taking a break in the next room, we are stuck here.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who lowered his upper body, put his lips close to So-young¡¯s ears. The voice whispered in the ear was humid and lower than usual. Soyoung gasped thinly and huddled her shoulders.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a meeting with your water dripping.¡±


    ¡°Heuk, mhm¡­¡±


    ¡°Without even wearing underwear properly.¡±


    It was a perverted imagination that reminded her of what happened in the conference room. Soyoung wanted to cover Taekyung¡¯s mouth. Taekyung, who read her sweet expression, smiled and spread her legs. Even wet underwear and stockings were revealed. He buried his lips without hesitation.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    Soyoung tilted her head back. Taekyung¡¯s tongue drew a slow trajectory over the damp stockings and seamless panties. It was disappointing that there was a fabric between. As if reading So-young¡¯s mind, Tae-kyung, who had his fangs clenched, pulled her stockings. The thin nylon was torn, leaving a wide hole.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Heuk, ah, hngh¡­¡±


    Taekyung lifted her wet underwear and pushed his tongue in. The flesh easily split. The hot flesh moved without resistance and was spread sensitively as soon as the tongue pushed. So-young¡¯s eyes quickly blurred.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯m asking for your love¡­ Aren¡¯t you too greedy even though you can¡¯t swallow it properly?


    ¡°Here, they¡¯re begging for me¡­ Aren¡¯t you just too greedy?¡±


    ¡°Heuk, that was¡­. uhngh¡­!¡±


    Taekyung, whose lips were stuck in the intonation again, deliberately made a sound and washed the hole. His usual personality close to conjunctiva was nowhere, but when he had sex, he was terribly promiscuous and lewd. So-young sucked the area where she could never touch her tongue without hesitation and licked every inch of her body.


    Taekyung, who put his lips into her vagina again, made a loud noise and devoured the hole. He usually has a personality that is close to innocent, but when he had sex, he was extremely promiscuous and lustful. Without hesitation, Soyoung was sucked on a part of her that she would never have her tongue touched, and he licked every nook and cranny of her body.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, ugh¡­¡±


    So-young realized her sexual taste through Taekyung. The more promiscuous he was, the dirtier he was, the hotter she heated up. In the end, Taekyung was being relentless with Soyoung because he knew that.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s tongue penetrated the vagina. When the tongue, which moves freely like a creature, rubbed against her walls, the delicate and rich texture was dense. Unknowingly, she spread her thighs wide and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s hair. Then the movement of the tongue that poked inside became more active.


    ¡°Hngh¡­ ugh, uhngh¡­. mhm¡­¡±


    When Taekyung, who had been tormenting Soyoung for a long time, opened his mouth, she melted almost unconsciously.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Taekyung licked his lips wet with love juice and unbuckled his pants. The penis that had been trapped inside her narrow slacks bounced off and appeared in front of Soyoung. It has always been amazing.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Taekyung, feeling the gaze following his penis, smiled and lightly held the penis with his fingers. Then he rolled over a large condom.


    Taekyung ran his hand over his penis a few times, then pulled Soyoung¡¯s ass to the edge of the desk. As he spread her legs almost horizontally, he ran up to her bare feet, exposing her pouting hole.


    The wet panties were pushed aside, and the thick penis was pushed through the narrow gap. The blunt glans began to slowly dig into the vaginal opening. The hole, which was smaller than a knuckle of the little finger, opened its mouth to the limit.

 Chapter 31.1

    ¡°Ahngh, hic¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Ugh.¡±


    Soyoung groaned and trembled. She was not at all used to the pressure of her wet vagina, stretching. Her ass tightened as his glans, barely digging into her opening, scraped against her walls. A vertical crack was drawn on Taekyung¡¯s forehead due to the tight pressure.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ahh, hngh¡­. ugh¡­.¡±


    Soyoung moaned with her back floating off the desk. Her slender belly tightened as his thick penis filled her inside, and it began to swell little by little. She trembled as if she didn¡¯t know what to do. The corners of her eyes and her cheeks were burning red, and beads of sweat were forming on her slender neck.


    ¡°Mhngh¡­¡±


    When Taekyung finally buried his thick and long penis to the roots, Soyoung reached a light climax with just that. Taekyung bit his lips and soon raised his back strongly because of the feeling of the wet walls tightening the penis.


    ¡°Ahngh!¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s body, which had been trembling, jerked up. Her vaginal walls shriveled up as if protesting against hjs violent penetration. Both of them stopped breathing for an instant and stiffened.


    ¡°Haa, i-it hurts¡­¡±


    Soyoung blinked her blurred eyes, and powerlessly scratched the back of Taekyung¡¯s hand. Taekyung, who had been holding his breath for a while, smiled with a face that did not believe the slightest bit of her protest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. You say it hurts with your mouth, but with your pussy, you chew like you¡¯re going to eat a cock.¡±


    ¡°No, hngh, it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°You sucked me so hard just now that I almost came just now.¡±


    As if responding to vulgar words, the vaginal walls trembled and spit out new love fluid like spring water. When Soyoung started crying, Taekyung smiled softly as if relieved. The moment she relaxed that gentle smile, his waist slammed into promiscuity in an instant.


    ¡°Ugh! Ah! Ahngh! Mhngh! Ahng!¡±


    ¡°Hoo, ha, haa.¡±


    The heavy wooden desk rattled and crashed into the wall as the two moved in the recoil. Every time the huge penis pierced deeply and deeply, a star flew in front of Soyoung¡¯s eyes. She struggled with both of her legs as she groped his hand, which gripped her waist tightly. Bubbling white foam began to form at the fast-rubbing junction


    ¡°Uh, ahngh, ngh, heueung!¡±


    The body that Tae-kyung persistent pushed jnto felt pleasure rather than pain, even with rough sex. Every time he pushed his penis deep, Soyoung wandered through the eerie pleasure of falling off a cliff.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Ugh¡­ hngh, ah!¡±


    The harsher his penis was pushed in and out, the louder Soyoung¡¯s voice was. Every time the thick penis scratched the vaginal wall, the heated folds trembled with joy and convulsed. Even the sensation of slapping her perineum, which had been firmly attached to the tight testicles, seemed to be replaced with pleasure, so Soyoung shook her head violently and sobbed.


    ¡°Heuk, uhngh! Ah, stop, hngh ¡­¡­!¡±


    Taekyung pushed Soyoung¡¯s blouse and bra up at once. Then her bulging breasts fluttered and popped out as if they were waiting.


    ¡°Ahngh, ugh¡­ haa.¡±


    Taekyung shook her back, sucking her chest like a dog. Their groins, which were connected like one body, clashed deeply, and each time, the sound of water sticking to each other resounded loudly. For a while, the two reached a sharp climax almost at the same time.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­. hngh¡­ uhngh.¡±


    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±


    Soyoung grabbed Taekyung¡¯s neck and took a rough breath. Her heart pounded with two bats as if she did a sprint, and her whole body was drained of strength. Taekyung smiled and kissed her.


    ¡°I decided not to, but I was rough again.¡±


    So-young barely responded, swallowing her gasping breath.


    ¡°Every time¡­ You¡¯re, haa, you¡¯re rough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. Why am I so rough with you?¡±


    At Taekyung¡¯s indifferent muttering, Soyoung¡¯s earlobes turned red helplessly. He would occasionally spit out words that could be misunderstood. It was only Soyoung¡¯s responsibility to become embarrassed and conscious of that indifference.


    Enjoying the drowsiness after ejaculation, Tae-kyung, who had been ramming into So-young, raised her upper body. Then he gently hugged her and put her down on the bed. His large hands took off her clothes quite familiarly. Crumpled blouses and bras, skirts, messed up underwear, and torn stockings.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Soyoung, who became naked in an instant, unconsciously wrapped her chest and shrugged her shoulders. Taekyung smiled as if she was cute, and he started taking his clothes off himself.


    The wrinkled shirt and the sleeveless shirt exposed under the suit were so beautiful that they could be admired no matter how many times she looked at them. To express it, Taekyung¡¯s body was like a sculpture with all his heart and soul. The muscular body was so manly, but rather than crude, it gave a delicate and racy feeling. It was probably because of smooth skin without any blemishes.


    Taekyung, who put his clothes on the back of the sofa, turned to the bed. Unlike Soyoung, who shrugged with shame, he had a dignified attitude without even a single point of hesitation. Even though he still had an erect penis. He narrowed his eyes as if gauging something and sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash together to save time.¡±


    ¡°What? But¡­¡±

 Chapter 31.2

    Taekyung, who read the boundaries from So-young¡¯s eyes, laughed.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m going to go for another round?¡±


    ¡°¡­.A little bit.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s smile deepened as Soyoung nodded her head.


    ¡°Reasonable doubt is an important virtue in living in a world where there are many people in the world.¡±


    Taekyung did not deny the insidious intentions, but Soyoung knew. The fact that he doesn¡¯t force her to do anything she really hates.


    After a few minutes of scuffling, the two eventually entered the bathroom together. Taekyung washed So-young¡¯s body, like a butler.


    Although he was said to be exclusively a sex partner, Taekyung had always been more affectionate to So-young than necessary. When she was with him, she forgot the nature of their relationship. If sex was accompanied by savage ecstasy, his affection was as sweet as cotton candy melting in his mouth.


    The two, who stood under the pouring water and looked at each other, immersed themselves in the bathtub, while Taekyung¡¯s penis stood up with the momentum. So-young was also excited by the heaviness stabbing her ass, and Tae-kyung did not hesitate to check her love liquid on his fingertips.


    In the end, So-young, who was done, immediately felt tired as soon as she came out of the bathroom. Taekyung walked behind her and wiped her wet hair with a towel.


    ¡°Coming to think of it, we were so absorbed that we didn¡¯t even eat dinner. It seems a bit like going somewhere else now isn¡¯t possible. Is room service okay?¡±


    ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t have a particular appetite¡­¡±


    Taekyung nodded with a face like it was expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re exhausted. Your stamina is too weak, so you¡¯re going to fall off even if I move a little. And just looking at it, you have the characteristic to exercise regularly.¡±


    As usual, Taekyung was dissatisfied with Soyoung¡¯s physical strength. Even so, on the days when Tae-kyung had rough sex with her, So-young would climax three times. However, recalling the fact that Tae-kyung¡¯s physical strength was unrealistically good, So-young was also somewhat unfair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the team leader is being inhumane and pushing people?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too skinny. You need to gain weight and muscles.¡±


    ¡°About muscles. I admit it, but the weight¡­. I¡¯m not skinny.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be objective to yourself.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m the one who knows me the best.¡±


    So-young wasn¡¯t so worried about dieting, but she secretly cared about her weight when the season changed. However, this time again, Taekyung easily ignored her. Then he smiled and picked up the phone with a face of kindness.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s satisfied and finish it. ¡°I also like to serve, so if I lack affection, I¡¯ll put my deputy in front of me and hit my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if only you¡¯re completely satisfied and full.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So the two ordered room service and had a late dinner. Soyoung ordered Korean food that was relatively easy to eat, and Taekyung ordered a juicy, homemade burger.


    So-young, who was eating without much thought, suddenly had a strange feeling. Sharing the most intimate parts of her with Taekyung, not anyone else, and eating while sitting face to face with only one gown on.


    As if he was a lover.


    When she thought that far, her hand that was scooping rice stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Taekyung, who quickly noticed the sign, raised his head. As soon as they met eyes, the heat permeated So-young¡¯s cheeks. She shook her head as if it were nothing and put down her spoon. The rice was about half left, but she couldn¡¯t swallow anything anymore because she was so excited.


    Taekyung slightly wrinkled his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appetite? Did I bother you too much?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­¡­ Actually, I ate a lot of snacks earlier in the afternoon. So I¡¯m not that hungry.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    As soon as she looked around, Taekyung nodded his head in agreement. Instead of forcing her to eat, he pours her water and points to her leftover rice and side dishes.


    ¡°Then can I eat this?¡±


    At the unexpected words, Soyoung widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t eat messily or dipped in side dishes, but they were leftovers. Embarrassed, she stopped Taekyung from reaching out to her tray.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. I ate it and left it. It¡¯s not hygienic.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking about that?¡±


    The laughter-filled remarks contained many meanings. Taekyung polished off the hamburger. He had no sign of rushing, but the rather thick homemade burger disappeared in an instant. He asked again, pointing at the tray with his long finger.


    ¡°Are you okay with me doing this?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Soyoung was forced to nod. Then Taekyung held the spoon she used. Rice and side dishes quickly disappeared due to neat hands. So-young watched him eat blankly.


    When having meals or dinners with the staff, Tae-kyung matched their rhythm appropriately, and he was never exceptionally known to be clean. But everyone knew that he didn¡¯t touch the food that other people¡¯s spoons touched. Taekyung, who used to be like that, now eats the food Soyoung left without hesitation.


    So-young felt even more strange. Her heartbeat was unusually fast.


    This is¡­


    It¡¯s dangerous to feel this way against the team leader.

 Chapter 32.1

    They were overshadowed by their determination since they promised not to expect anything because it was a sex-only relationship, but even if they were a little careless, their heart kept trying to cross the border.


    The reason why So-young continued her relationship with Taekyung again was that she felt a strong sexual attraction. However, as they spent time together and put more time on each other, unexpected feelings and interests sprang up like sprouts.


    The first emotion that sprouted was curiosity toward Taekyung.


    So-young belatedly wondered what kind of person Taekyung is and what he likes and dislikes. When he was silent, she wanted to know what was in his head, and when he smiled beautifully, she wanted to ask what made him feel happy.


    Sometimes she imagined how Taekyung¡¯s past relationship would have started and ended. She wondered if he was this affectionate to many women who were with him, and at the same time, she wanted to never know that.


    All of that was a dangerous sign.


    So-yeong, as Tae-kyung thinks, is a woman who is daring in the strangest parts, likes close sex, and can end a relationship neatly at any time. That part was Soyoung, but that aspect was not the only thing that defined her.


    As much as Soyoung didn¡¯t know Taekyung, he didn¡¯t know her either. She wasn¡¯t sure how he would accept the sense of the disparity between Han So-young in Tae-kyung¡¯s expectation and Han So-young in reality. When Taekyung finds out that Soyoung is a virgin, he becomes pale enough to be embarrassed and walks away from her.


    It was okay then. She didn¡¯t expect anything. But now¡­. If Taekyung responded in that way again, Soyoung was not confident that she would not be hurt.


    The moment she expected something from a hopeless relationship, she almost lost her balance and stumbled. So-young did not want to make Tae-kyung feel burdened by her weak and pathetic hope, and she did not want to be swayed like a fool by her actions.


    So, she had to control her desire. Although she didn¡¯t know if that was an area where effort was possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Soyoung sighed softly and slowly closed her eyes and opened them. Her thin eyelids were lifted, and her eyes took on a more determined light than before. Unable to understand her complicated head, Taekyung habitually closed his eyes too and smiled when their gaze met. It was always a pretty smile.


    Soyoung followed Taekyung and raised the corners of her lips clumsily. Her gaze naturally went downwards in a feeling of shame. And when it came into view, she had a penis standing with his robe lifted with an erection before she knew it.


    ¡°When did¡­ you become like this again?¡±


    So-young forgot that she was deeply immersed in sentimental thoughts and asked him in a confident voice. After clearing his lips with a napkin, he looked down and replied in a voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. What can I do when I see your chest every time you lower your head? It¡¯s a physiological phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡±


    What is the meaning of feeling the excitement of a man like that while he¡¯s trying to suppress it? Soyoung took a deep breath, feeling a little embarrassed. Then she smiled as if Taekyung was in a difficult situation, and he stroked her chin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already filled my stomach, but it¡¯s a waste to not take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°You can just rest. You can do nothing. After eating, you can lean on the bed and watch TV when bored.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But instead¡­¡±


    Soyoung leaned her upper body back with a sharp gaze. The look of defense was evident. The more she acted defensively, the more the smile on Taekyung¡¯s lips grew.


    ¡°Can I touch your chest? Then, I think I can handle this by myself.¡±


    Taekyung pointed to his penis with a calm face. His attitude was too confident, and at first glance, he seemed to be considerate of So-young.


    ¡°The team leader is so¡­¡±


    ¡°You understand, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re confident even in situations where you should be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good about me.¡±


    The words that Taekyung would have thrown without much thought touched Soyoung heavily. As she closed her mouth with her bewildered expression, he smiled and lowered his torso. Their gazes were woven from a slightly closer distance.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate it, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then, will you allow it?¡±


    Soyoung pursed her lips as if to refuse, but eventually nodded her head. There¡¯s no need to play hard to get in a relationship that¡¯s just sex. Besides, he didn¡¯t really like her. No matter what feelings Taekyung gives her.


    As soon as So-young¡¯s permission was granted, Taekyung hugged her and headed to the bathroom.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    So-young entered the bathroom while being hugged by Tae-kyung, and bit the toothbrush he held out to her mouth. The two of them, reflected side by side in the mirror, seemed quite familiar and intimate with each other. She spat out, trying not to give her gaze to his plump, erect penis.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s body came out of the bathroom and was pushed onto the bed. The knot in the gown was opened in the recoil of her body being thrown backward. Taekyung, who did not miss the moment, climbed onto her body. Soyoung¡¯s shoulders trembled as his lips wet from brushing her teeth touched her plump chest.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±

 Chapter 32.2

    Soyoung closed her eyes at the strangeness that spread from the nipples. His lips, colder than usual, sucked at her breasts, and his smooth tongue skillfully wrapped around the raised nipples. Her breathing was starting to get worse.


    Tae-kyung held So-young¡¯s chest in her mouth and wrapped his penis with one hand. As soon as the long fingers rubbed the thick pillar from the root to the tip, a dull frictional sound rang.


    ¡°Haa, hngh¡­ uhngh.¡±


    Soyoung slowly blinked her hazy eyes. Even if she lowered her gaze a little, she could see a handsome face that was preoccupied with caressing her breasts. His broad shoulders and arms, which he repeatedly moved, clearly showed what kind of action he was immersed in now. As she watched the man masturbating without hesitation in front of her, her body warmed up little by little.


    ¡°Ha-ang, uhngh¡­¡­¡±


    Taekyung stubbornly sucked her nipples. Her nipples, which had already been swollen, increased in size and became more prominent. At first glance, the puffy, swollen flesh looked like a ripe cherry.


    ¡°Hngh, w-wait¡­¡±


    So-young twisted her back with a gasping breath. From Taekyung¡¯s persistent lick and sucked chest, the tingling pleasure spread, and eventually, liquid leaked out of the vagina.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm¡­¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s moans were gradually mixed with blatant nasal sounds. Taekyung didn¡¯t even touch her core, but just by squeezing her chest, her body became hot as if she was about to reach a climax.


    Soyoung bit her lip and rubbed her legs to somehow withstand the rush of pleasure. Her clitoris, untouched by her finger, pounded like her pulse. Reading her flirtatious gesture, Taekyung mouthed off her nipples and sighed.


    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I wonder how sensitive you can be¡­¡±


    So-young protested with a thin shivering and crying voice.


    ¡°If you do like that¡­ Ahngh!¡±


    Tae-kyung nodded with a face that So-young was right, but he parted the wet mound with his hand. He ran through the gap, and the puddle of her love liquid dripped down to her perineum. Soyoung¡¯s face turned red at the naked sensation.


    ¡°The bottom is starting to leak again. What should I do?


    Taekyung smiled deeply and licked her fingers wet with love juice. Soyoung swallowed her disturbed breathing and turned her head away.  Her earlobe, visible through her hair, were red


    ¡°Ahngh¡­¡±


    Taekyung hugged Soyoung. Their bare skin was tangled in the gaps in her disheveled robe, and his glans pressed against the wet core. Soyoung rolled her eyes. It was because his face was so enchanting that her breath was mixed, and she couldn¡¯t find a place to tix her gaze. Taekyung, who was examining her excited face, gently curved his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Should I just put it in?¡±


    She knew it was nonsense, but somehow she couldn¡¯t reject it. So-young hesitated and turned her head away. Taekyung, who read permission in silence, gently inserted his penis with a different momentum than before.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    The vagina, which had already been more open than usual, swallowed his penis without difficulty. A thick pillar slowly dug into the walls. The deeper the insertion, the tighter the filling feeling increased.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    So-young groaned and looked at Taekyung with a gentle feeling of pleasure. With a friendly touch, he swept the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    ¡°Do you feel good?¡±


    ¡°Haa, yes¡­ Ngh¡±


    ¡°I like it, too. It¡¯s warm.¡±


    Tae-kyung kissed So-young and covered the edge of her lower abdomen with his wide-open hand. His eyes narrowed carefully as if to gauge something.


    ¡°Did it go this far? Or this far?¡±


    ¡°¡­.Mhm¡­.¡±


    ¡°At first, you couldn¡¯t swallow me properly, but now you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    ¡°Hngh, if you say that¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the only one who¡¯s I¡¯ve connected like this.¡±


    As Taekyung said that, there was a smile of satiety in Taekyung¡¯s eyes. As if he was more than willing to monopolize Soyoung. Soyoung was speechless and bit her mouth. Once again, her emotions began to ripple like waves.


    Tae-kyung was mischievous and friendly at the same time, and after establishing this kind of relationship again, he approached So-young without hesitation by erasing the line.


    If he was like this to a sex partner, he would have been more affectionate to his past lover.


    After recalling useless questions, So-young distorted her forehead. Unproductive delusions and assumptions always ended with similar displeasure. It heated up as if salt was sprinkled on the wound.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    And Han So-young, stop thinking about useless things.


    So-young grabbed Tae-kyung¡¯s neck and pulled him back. So that he can¡¯t see her so that she can hide the excitement in her shaky eyes. With her white legs wrapped around his strong waist, the man¡¯s body became stiff in an instant. The momentum of the penis, which had stayed still while filling the inside, became fierce.


    ¡°Heuk! Ugh, hngh, ah!¡±


    ¡°Haa, hoo.¡±


    So-young gladly hung onto Taekyung and closed her eyes, shaking.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    It was only foolish of her. She was afraid that if she gave meaning to every little action of Taekyung¡¯s in this way, she would end up committing a mistake. She had already made a foolish choice, but now she had a plausible excuse of exchanging pleasure.


    But if I cross this line¡­¡­.


    ¡°¡­Uhngh!!¡±


    His digging inside broke the intermittent thought. Soyoung shuddered at her sharp pleasure and clung to Taekyung. As if it were a signal, his penis piercing through her vaginal opening became stronger.


    Eventually, So-young fell into complete pleasure without continuing any more thoughts.

 Chapter 33.1

    ¡°Is the business trip agenda finalized?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Team Leader. There may be some order changes as we align with our trading lines, but the general framework will remain.¡±


    ¡°How is the schedule organized?¡±


    ¡°This is the schedule for me and Manager Han to arrive on the 12th. We will conduct a preliminary briefing, and when you come on the 14th, the executives will also attend and start the main meeting. On the 15th, working-level discussions are scheduled for each sector.¡±


    Monday morning began with a meeting.


    So-young will go on a business trip to Germany ahead of the project launch. This was due to a conflict of interests in some contract items between CH Electronics¡¯ overseas subsidiaries and distributors who participated in the project. As the issue is important, Taekyung was also scheduled to join the business trip.


    ¡°James and Mark must attend, so please take care of the schedule until the end.¡±


    ¡°I understand, team leader.¡±


    Taekyung carefully checked the business trip schedule and agenda. Deputy Director Shin clearly understood how tenacious Tae-kyung was through his many experiences, and he prepared everything for each meeting. Thanks to that, the two of them have been getting along pretty well lately.


    So-young, who was writing notes, glanced at Tae Kyung.


    The conference room with good lighting was filled with the dazzling sunlight of the early morning. Through the window with the blinds rolled up, she could see the clear sky and skyscrapers at a glance without a single cloud.


    Taekyung was under the pouring light. His pale skin shone whiter than usual, and the fresh spring sunlight was reflected on his long eyelashes, high nose bridge, and thick lips.


    If Soyoung had only known about Taekyung, who had such a neat appearance, she would not have even imagined how messy he could be at night. Even though they were sleeping with each other, Soyoung still felt unfamiliar with him. Like at this moment.


    Taekyung, who was looking at the business trip plan for a long time, looked up. An elongated finger tapped the print.


    ¡°That¡¯s clear. It¡¯s reasonable to have people in charge of neighboring countries attend.¡±


    At Taekyung¡¯s compliment, Deputy General Manager Shin smiled and looked at Soyoung.


    ¡°It was a bit hard for a Manager Han to coordinate the schedules of the people in charge.¡±


    ¡°Is it your work?¡±


    Taekyung turned to Soyoung. As he did when he was working, he had a dry gaze with indifference.


    ¡°The schedule is a bit tight, but I think it would be good to hold a face-to-face briefing since you¡¯re also going. Fortunately, it was positive for the company as well.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    It was quite a laborious task to bring together corporate representatives and executives of partner companies. Thanks to this, So-young worked overtime almost every day while preparing for this business trip. There was also a time difference, and everyone had so many requirements and conditions.


    ¡°You must have worked hard. Good job.¡±


    ¡°¡­.Thank you.¡±


    However, Taekyung¡¯s compliment with a smile made her feel like her hard work was fully rewarded. So-young turned red and bowed her head. At times like this, she thinks it would have been nice if she had a personality that could react more.


    Even though she and Taekyung became sex partners, Soyoung still wanted to be recognized for her work. It was because she was competent and had a clear division of construction, and she did not mix her personal feelings for her supervisor with her work.


    Therefore, for So-young, Taekyung¡¯s praise was a greater reward than anything else.


    Soyoung, who left work early for the first time in a while, took a cup of coffee and sat in front of the desk as soon as she washed up. After that, she opened up the materials she had organized from time to time and started memorizing them. Although she was able to communicate necessary for work, she was not fluent at the level of a native English speaker, so she tended to memorize as much of my travel materials as possible.


    ¡°The key drivers for the development of e-commerce¡­¡±


    TL/N: Soyoung was speaking English.


    It was time for Soyoung to concentrate for a while. Without any reason, Taekyung¡¯s voice passed through her head.


    [Imagine. You are going to attend an important conference with me here in the hotel ballroom. So you came dressed neatly like this¡­]


    [In a situation where foreign buyers are taking a break in the next room, we are stuck here]


    [We¡¯re having a meeting with your water dripping.]


    [Without even wearing underwear properly.]


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Why did I think of such a dirty thing at this moment?


    So-young recalled the whisper of Taekyung in her ears and felt the burning stomach. Her earlobes turned red helplessly.


    ¡°What, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m an animal deprived of sex¡­.¡±


    So-young fell on the desk and groaned.


    Come to think of it, both of them have been busy lately, so there has been lesser sex. Taekyung took responsibility for her commuting to and from work more diligently than ever before, but he did not rush in to have sex with her before. He already had a gentlemanly reason that he didn¡¯t want to make her tired when they were busy. He was a man who showed his sensibility in strange areas even though he acted infinitely absurdly.

 Chapter 33.2

    So-young found out that Taekyung¡¯s judgment was right. After work, she often fainted as soon as she washed up, so she couldn¡¯t handle the exhaustion of her tired body.


    The problem was that even though she knew that, she kept thinking about sex with Taekyung. He took So-young, who was a sex beginner, to the last stage. In other words, she also learned of the feeling when her physical pleasure was not satisfied.


    So-young blinked with her cheeks attached to the desk.


    Now¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be unreasonable to go back to a time when we didn¡¯t know anything?


    It was an assumption that she had never seriously thought of, but the relationship between the two could end without notice at any time. In that case, this feeling would remain in So-young.


    A chilling imagination passed through So-young¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t stand her dissatisfaction with her desire and even asked Taekyung to have sex again. It was okay once, but not twice.


    Then¡­ Should I buy something like a masturbation device for that time?


    So-young, who had become serious over something that had not yet happened, soon realized her patheticness and breathed heavily. As the desire and dissatisfaction piled up, she¡¯s having strange thoughts.


    So-young lightly patted her cheek a couple of times and calmed herself down. Soon, the gaze, which became serious again, was fixed on the print.


    * * *


    Deputy Director Shin and Soyoung arrived in Frankfurt around lunchtime. When they left the airport and checked in at the hotel, it was close to 4:00 PM, so instead of going to work, the two had a light briefing in the hotel lounge and took an early break.


    The next day, she got moving early in the morning. After greeting the head of the corporation, the two immediately conducted consultations with the executives in charge and local employees.


    When they started, there were small and troublesome problems that the head office was not aware of. Although the two people have sorted out the points as much as possible, Taekyung was also needed for important matters that determine the big direction.


    ¡°You did a great job today, Manager Han. I don¡¯t even know that much time has passed. I didn¡¯t even have to worry about jet lag.¡±


    ¡°I know. Even though the schedule was tight, I didn¡¯t know it would be this bad¡­¡±


    When she finished dinner with the corporate people, it was already close to 8 p.m. As soon as she sat in the taxi, Deputy General Manager Shin sighed, fixing his tie loosely. So-young also laid herself on the seat feeling exhausted.


    ¡°Oh, I think the team leader has arrived¡±


    So-young raised her head at the words of Deputy General Manager Shin, who was fiddling with his cell phone. Taekyung, who is scheduled to join from tomorrow, seemed to have reached Germany. She asked Deputy General Manager Shin, pretending to be as fine as possible.


    ¡°Did he arrive at the hotel?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Yes, I think so. Wait a minute.¡±


    After asking for So-young¡¯s time, Deputy General Manager Shin called Taekyung. She pretended to look out the window and paid attention to the dimly ringing connection.


    ¡°Team leader, did you arrive safely?¡±


    ¡°Team leader, have you arrived? Yes, we greeted the head of the corporation today and even the expatriates gathered to discuss. Overall, it was okay, but some issues, such as linking our dot-com and retail sites, and query settings, seem to require decision-making. We will put this part together and report it to you separately.¡±


    In the middle of what Deputy General Manager Shin said, Taekyung¡¯s voice sounded mixed with a dull noise. So-young fiddled with her cell phone for no reason.


    ¡°Did you have dinner? Yes, I see. I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    The call ended short. So-young asked Deputy General Manager Shin, trying not to sound impatient.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Since we had a hard time today, take a good rest, and meet separately and talk about it before going to work tomorrow. Can you talk to Anna to secure a meeting room? At about seven.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call right away.¡±


    She expected it, but she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d see Taekyung today. So-young nodded, reflecting on the vague regret.


    The darkened city was quiet and cool. Black trees lined up on both sides of the stretchy highway, and the cloudy night sky spread endlessly above it. So-young relaxed her last remaining tension by staring at the lonely night scenery.


    ¡°Good job today, Deputy General Manager.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Yes, even an assistant manager like you should go in and rest.¡±


    Even after arriving at the hotel, the two organized their work in the lounge for about an hour. When she uploaded the work to the team community, it was just past nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    As soon as So-young entered the hotel room, she fell into bed. From the day she arrived, she worked hard to adjust to the time difference. Perhaps because she was busy all day, her shoulders were stiff.


    So-young, who had been drooping with her eyes closed for a while, turned around and lay down. When she searched through the bag, she held her cell phone on her fingertip. So-young¡¯s eyes, who checked the screen without much thought, shook vaguely.

 Chapter 34.1

    [Team leader Cha Taekyung: How was your work?]


    About an hour ago, Taekyung contacted me. It was an expected yet unexpected message. So-young stared at the sentence.


    Is this a public question as a boss or a sign of personal intimacy?


    And¡­¡­ What boundary does this joy of hearing from him mean?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young, who hesitated for a while, wrote a vague answer that spans the public and private areas, just like Taekyung.


    [Han So-young: Yes, it went well because everyone was motivated.]


    Tae-kyung immediately checked the message as if he was waiting for So-young¡¯s reply. She added something that she didn¡¯t have to say half impulsively.


    [Han Soyoung: I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Team leader.]


    This message was personal. She let out a short breath at her tense tension. Perhaps it was because they were not in a relationship to share such fluttering words, and her heart started beating faster than usual.


    Soon after, she received a reply from Taekyung.


    [Team leader Cha Taekyung: Don¡¯t make me tease a tired person.]


    [Team leader Cha Taekyung: Sweet dreams.]


    Tae-kyung¡¯s voice seemed to be heard from his message, so So-young smiled helplessly.


    She was busy all day, and by the end of the day, she was exhausted and dizzy.¡­.


    Just a few words with Taekyung suddenly made her think that it was a pretty good day. Such awareness awakened familiar vigilance.


    But¡­ she¡¯s overseas now and she¡¯s tired.


    This kind of excitement is okay.


    So-young closed her eyes, swallowing an unknown excuse to whoever she was making it for. The eyelids were warmer than usual. When she thought she was going to meet Taekyung a few hours later, she started to get excited.


    So-young, who was lying on the bed for a while, got up and headed to the bathroom.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    * * *


    She didn¡¯t think everything would go smoothly, but no one expected a problem to happen on the morning of Taekyung¡¯s joining.


    ¡°You mean the schedule is messed up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    When asked by Taekyung, Deputy General Manager Shin fumbled, unable to hide his nervousness.


    Today, they were scheduled to proceed with negotiations with Team Max and A-line, two online distributors sequentially. But, he got a notice from Team Max that they would be about an hour late. Ironically, it was the reason that he misunderstood the meeting time.


    It was thirty minutes after the meeting time. Even though the schedule was allocated with spare time, it seemed that the time between Team Max and A-line would overlap by about twenty or thirty minutes, considering the possibility of a long meeting.


    In both business lines, head-level figures were expected to attend, so Taekyung had to be present. They knew that Taekyung was the successor to Vice Chairman Cha, and that was one of the big reasons that made them step up.


    Instead of expressing frustration or criticism, Taekyung nodded briefly.


    ¡°The situation has become inevitable. Let¡¯s all go into the Team Max meeting first, and when people from the A-line arrive, Deputy General Manager Shin can start with them. I¡¯ll finish the other meeting as soon as possible and join you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin nodded smoothly, but he could not completely hide his embarrassment. Even if he started with them, he couldn¡¯t even decide without Taekyung. In the end, all Deputy General Manager Shin could do was to efficiently drag time until Taekyung came.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s lips were itchy. She couldn¡¯t decide if it was okay to come forward, but she thought it would be better to bring up the thoughts that came to her mind. Having made such a judgment, she raised her hand carefully.


    ¡°Uhm, team leader, and Deputy General Manager.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Both eyes were on So-young at the same time. She blushed a little.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t on the agenda, but may I do a project overview presentation? I think I can endure it for about 20 minutes.¡­.¡±


    ¡°You will?¡±


    ¡°They will come to understand the details to some extent, but I think it would be helpful to point out the general content once again. It could also highlight the points we want to emphasize. Furthermore¡­ Anyway, for a full-fledged discussion, the team leader needs to be present.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 34.2

    ¡°After my presentation, Deputy Manager Shin can respond to questions or suggestions at a practical level. According to the A-line executives¡¯ schedule, there will be a gap of about three hours after today¡¯s meeting, so it won¡¯t be a problem if the meeting will be longer.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have prepared a presentation. Can you do it?¡±


    Taekyung asked, but Soyoung could fully see what he was concerned about. It was important to make a professional impression as it was the first face-to-face meeting with executives of partner companies. The poorly prepared presentation was more likely to backfire. So-young was a little more nervous, but she never backed down.


    ¡°Yes, I prepared it just in case.¡±


    ¡°Nobody told you to. Are you saying you prepared it by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I have memorized the overall contents of the business trip data at the level of memorization. So¡­ U can do it.¡±


    Instead of answering immediately, Taekyung stared at Soyoung with strange eyes. It was a difficult view to read.


    Did I go overboard?


    As soon as So-young was contemplating a bit of embarrassment, Taekyung nodded briefly. At the same time, Deputy General Manager Shin sighed as if he had eased the burden.


    ¡°Then please, Manager Han.¡±


    It was the first time that Taekyung¡¯s mouth said please.


    * * *


    As expected, the meeting with Team Max took longer than originally planned. Taekyung induced consultations as quickly as possible, but time flew by as he responded to the flooding of questions from here and there.


    [Anna Dutshke: Hi, SY, They just received.]


    TL/N: SY ¨C Soyoung / They are currently texting in English.


    [Han Soyoung: Thanks, Anna. I will come right away.]


    So-young, who was contacted by a corporate representative that A-Line people had arrived, winked at Deputy General Manager Shin. After quietly leaving the conference room, the two-headed to the conference room where a meeting with A-Line was scheduled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have time to practice. Will it be okay?¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin asked So-young with a nervous face.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Yes, but if I¡¯m stuck, you can back me up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course.¡±


    Shortly after the two finished preparing for the presentation, A-Line executives arrived.


    ¡°Hi, Mark. I¡¯m So-young.¡±


    TL/N: They are communicating in English face to face now.


    ¡°Hi, So-young. Nice to meet you.¡±


    So-young approached them with a wide smile and greeted them one by one, pretending to be confident. Deputy general manager Shin also naturally led the conversation as if he wasn¡¯t nervous.


    After the greeting of Mark, the head of the A-Line online distribution team, So-young got up from her seat. Then, she looked around the audience with a smart pointer in her hand.


    ¡°Lovely morning, everyone.¡±


    A total of 18 pairs of eyes, including Deputy General Manager Shin, local staff, and participants in the A-Line, looked at So-young. She continued to talk, eye-catching with every participant.


    ¡°Before we get to the main agenda, I would like to share the overview of the project with you, to help you understand the details better¡­.¡±


    Her voice trembled a little because she was nervous, but So-young continued her presentation without hesitation. She didn¡¯t prepare it separately, but it was data that she looked into and memorized that she couldn¡¯t help but be in a hurry.


    Even though it was a hasty presentation, people¡¯s reactions were not bad. Rather, it was an opportunity to correct detailed misunderstandings that they had not been aware of. The question that was difficult for Soyoung to answer was answered appropriately by the Deputy General Manager Shin or the person in charge of the corporation, so by the end of the presentation, the atmosphere became quite friendly.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Thanks for paying your attention to me. So now, how about we move on to¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young, who was wrapping up the presentation naturally, shut up.


    From some point onwards, Taekyung was standing behind the conference room.


    At the appearance of a man she could completely rely on, a great sense of relief came like a tsunami. Soyoung smiled broadly towards Taekyung impulsively. Her pale pink lips opened up like a flower, revealing her well-groomed teeth.


    At that moment, Taekyung¡¯s eyes fluttered. An unfamiliar light flashed on his handsome face.  He stared at her with an unfamiliar expression on her face, something she had never seen before.

 Chapter 35.1

    What¡¯s wrong¡­ with him?


    As soon as her smile was about to disappear from So-young¡¯s face, Taekyung returned to his familiar smile as if he hadn¡¯t acted strangely. Then, without hesitation, he took a big step.


    ¡°Sorry for being late.¡±


    Participants¡¯ attention was focused on Taekyung. He approached Mark and asked for a handshake in a fairly friendly manner. Both hands held together moved vigorously up and down.


    ¡°Good morning, Mark. How are things? When was the last time we met?¡±


    ¡°Townhall conference, I guess. Everything was pretty good. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be better. So¡­¡­ I believe So-young has given you a great presentation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, right. It was really helpful.¡±


    Taekyung and Mark¡¯s eyes were on Soyoung. Mark smiled at her and nodded gently. So-young dyed her cheeks red and returned her thanks. Taekyung still opened his mouth, keeping his eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this collaboration will be the first step for our big success.¡±


    Thus, the meeting resumed in earnest. Taekyung led the negotiations with a confident attitude.


    So-young, who did her part, felt a little exhausted and rubbed her cold hands under the desk. Her whole body was drowsy and her fingertips trembled as she relaxed.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    Taking advantage of the disturbance of a few minutes, Taekyung, sitting next to Soyoung, lowered his upper body obliquely. Then he whispered in a small voice enough to be heard only by her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I properly evaluated your capabilities.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    Why does the team leader¡¯s compliment make me so excited?


    So-young bowed her head and returned her clumsy greeting to Taekyung. Her ears were red under her slightly tangled hair because she was busy moving around from morning.


    * * *


    The meeting, which was feared, ended safely with the desired results. The conditions for collaboration were adjusted in favor of CH Electronics, and partners also expressed their willingness to actively support it.


    So-young was completely exhausted at the end of the day. The nerves, which were sharped all day, were tattered, and only the desire to be relaxed was left. When dinner, which had been boring with corporate people, was over, she wanted to shout with a cheer.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Great job today, everyone.¡±


    The hotel was not far from the dinner place. The three people who got off the taxi faced each other. Deputy General Manager Shin scratched the back of his head at what Taekyung said with a smile.


    ¡°The hard work was done by the team leader. Anyway, I¡¯m glad it was worth flying so far. I will organize the minutes so that you can review them by morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold-blooded enough to urge you to work overtime on a day like today. Let¡¯s wrap it up tomorrow. Rather than that¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who checked his wristwatch, mumbled a hmm and started talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we finished our work and it¡¯s still early in the evening, so shall we have a drink? It¡¯s a small after-party between us.¡±


    Taekyung usually did not host the company dinner unless there was a clear reason, and he did not hold private drinking parties with people. Both Deputy General Manager Shin and So-young opened their eyes wide at the unexpected suggestion. How he interpreted such a reaction, he added with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not forcing you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin, who likes to drink, raised his hand with a bright smile. Even if it was not necessarily because of alcohol, he was not the type to miss the opportunity to drink with Taekyung. Taekyung turned to Soyoung.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can go in and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    It was a strange thing. So-young was tired to death, and from the moment she finished her work, she just wanted to go back to her room and sleep. But¡­ she didn¡¯t feel like rejecting Taekyung¡¯s proposal.


    Soyoung eventually nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The three-headed straight to the lounge in the hotel lobby. It was a weekday evening, so the inside of the bar was quiet, and innovative interiors and decent selection created a fairly plausible atmosphere. The three people sitting at the table ordered whiskey, beer, and glass wine to suit their tastes.


    Taekyung opened his mouth lightly, touching the whiskey glass.


    ¡°I think it ended well thanks to you two doing better than expected. I think the superiors will be quite satisfied if I go back and report it.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks to the team leader¡¯s active support.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin returned his humble greeting to Taekyung¡¯s compliment, but he could not hide his emotional expression. Perhaps because he made mistakes several times before, it seemed even more emotional.

 Chapter 35.2

    ¡°By the way, Mark¡¯s nobleman was pickier than he looked. ¡°I kept biting and drooping, and I really thought I was going to die.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mark was more demanding than he looked. He was constantly asking, and I thought I was going to die.¡±


    ¡°Haha, probably because he has a long financial experience. Unless you present a quantified expected effect, it¡¯s hard to gain the trust of people who have money.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin, who is usually talkative, chatted more excitedly as the alcohol rose. Instead of leading the conversation, Taekyung responded appropriately to him and adjusted the atmosphere, and Soyoung sipped wine listening to the conversation between the two. The time when the pointed tension was worn out passed comfortably.


    So-young, who emptied her glass faster than usual, wrapped her cheek when the heat began to rise. Then, she peeped at Taekyung without notice.


    Whether it was because it was not Korea or because she had never had a drink like this, Tae-kyung sitting comfortably on the sofa and smiling seemed unrealistic to So-young.


    Taekyung revealed a promiscuous side in private, but in public situations, he became a completely different person. He did not lose his balance in any situation, nor was he easily swept away by emotions. In him, she could feel the self-confidence characteristic of a person who knew his goal and went for it.


    Above all, Taekyung was a trustworthy being. Today, So-young realized that once again. That¡¯s why she seemed to be more conscious of him.


    It was time for Soyoung to continue her futile thoughts. Taekyung turned his head and looked at her. So-young was shaken the moment their eyes met, but Tae-kyung just looked at her calmly without any change in her expression.


    The two stared at each other in silence. Neither of the two turned their heads, and the heat gradually permeated the deeply intertwined gaze.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Soyoung swallowed her dry saliva. Perhaps the alcohol she drank without consciousness belatedly caused her to be drunk, and her skin stung everywhere Taekyung¡¯s eyes touched. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t overcome the silent pressure and turned her head away.


    Soyoung looked around for nothing to hide her excitement. She was ashamed of her red face.  Whether he knew how she felt or not, Taekyung turned his gaze away as if he had stared at her tenaciously.


    ¡°Then, see you tomorrow¡±.


    ¡°Yes, rest well.¡±


    The drinking party did not last long. When the three left the bar, it was close to nine. Taekyung got a call, so Deputy General Manager Shin and Soyoung had to take the elevator first without even giving him a proper goodbye.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Good job, Manager Han. Rest well and see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you too. Get some rest.¡±


    So-young bowed her head to Deputy General Manager Shin, who got off the elevator first. Soon, left alone, she stared blankly at the instrument panel that added numbers.


    It was then. The cell phone in her hand vibrated lightly. So-young¡¯s eyes got bigger after checking the screen without much thought.


    [Team leader Cha Taekyung: Which floor is it?]


    Reflectively, a hot sensation spreads to her heart. As soon as So-young got off the elevator, she strode to her room. The answer to the message could only be sent after returning to the hotel room.


    [Han So-young: The 7th floor.]


    [Team leader Cha Taekyung: Can I see your face for a second?]


    This time, Taekyung sent an immediate reply. A straightforward question was directed towards Soyoung.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    [Han So-young: Room 714.]


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Hesitating, Soyoung pressed the send message button. Half restless and half excited, while waiting for him to come, a light knock rang the door. So-young, who had not been able to get out of the front door even then, was more surprised than she needed to be, but she felt a little embarrassed for herself.


    Click.


    Beyond the open door, Taekyung was smiling with a relaxed face than usual. Soyoung looked down awkwardly. Why did I feel so unfamiliar when I was with him until just now? Soyoung curled her lips and a large hand wrapped her chin as if it were stopping her.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    Their lips were pressed against each other softly. The tender skins were pressed softly, and warm breaths mixed between her gaping lips. Soyoung, who had hardened her body for a moment, pulled her trembling eyelids shut and closed them.

 Chapter 36.1

    When So-young relaxed her body, Taekyung hugged her waist and took a step inside. The door was closed behind his back.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡±


    Taekyung rubbed Soyoung¡¯s lips then tapped them with the tip of his tongue to open the gap. The back of his hand wrapped around the back of her round head against the wall, and his large body leaned against her. Soyoung raised her hands and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s shirt. Her heart pounded dizzy at the familiar scent of him piercing into her nostrils.


    Tae-kyung gently sucked So-young¡¯s lips and tickled the tongue with the tip of his tongue as if caressing it. When the lips opened, the tongue, which had been tickling shallowly, penetrated deep.


    The flexible tongues intertwined and rubbed against each other. As if stimulated by taste buds, the sweetness spread with the reverberation of whiskey. So-young clung to Taekyung without realizing it. Her toes were lifted in the air by the force of a strong hug and pulling.


    ¡°Haa, ah¡­¡±


    After the long kiss, So-young buried her cheek on Taekyung¡¯s chest as if hiding. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so ashamed with just a kiss, even though they usually did much more.


    The reason why the team leader came to me anyway is probably sex.


    When she thought so, feeling this excitement somehow felt like something was wrong. Taekyung opened his mouth as if he had read So-young¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t have any lewd thoughts at all, but I¡¯m not trashy enough to do what you don¡¯t  like today¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I came because I wanted to tell you that you worked hard today. Wanted to see your face again with that excuse.¡±


    So-young raised her head at the unexpected remark. With an expression like that, Taekyung smiled lightly and brushed her wet lips with his fingers. A friendly voice flowed along the lips that looked good.


    ¡°You usually worked hard and I knew you were good, but honestly, it was more than I expected.¡±


    ¡°¡­.Thank you, team leader.¡±


    ¡°I picked my subordinates well.¡±


    A palpitation that was different from the previous one penetrated her heart with a pleasant sensation. Soyoung blushed and frowned playfully to erase her embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a person with a discerning eye.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Taekyung¡¯s smile deepened at Soyoung¡¯s self-praise. He gently nodded and lightly swept down her hair. It was an intimate and soft touch.


    ¡°I admit I have an eye for finding something valuable, whether late or not.¡±


    It was an answer that left a strange lingering impression.


    While So-young was thinking about the implications of the words, Taekyung lowered his head. The lips, which became redder than usual due to the lingering kiss, touched her forehead lightly, and the hard arms pulled back and hugged her slim body.


    Tae-kyung, holding So-young in her arms, let out a light sigh of laughter.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, nothing can happen¡­ Now I want to return to Korea as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    * * *


    The opportunity for awareness was not clear.


    At first, he thought it was just because he liked having sex with Soyoung so much that he was crazy. His keen attention to her was a by-product of his desires, he believed, and he could never be anything like affection.


    When Taekyung¡¯s penis slid into her body, Soyoung closed her eyes and distorted her forehead as if she didn¡¯t want to show how she felt. However, if he persistently rubbed the deep part of the core, her meaningless resistance easily collapsed. The soaked eyes wandered, and the heated lips opened roundly. Taekyung stared at the scene as if possessed every time.


    When So-young dug into her arms, Tae-kyung felt his whole body¡¯s blood languidly. When the dizzyingly sweet atmosphere filled deep into him, his eyes were blurred. Every time she burst into a heated breath and cried, apart from her lower limbs that seemed to melt away, his heart was itching and going crazy.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    So-young disturbed Taekyung too easily. He was obsessed with irrational impulses which made him feel a shabby and childish feeling that he had never experienced before.


    As the experience repeated itself, Taekyung had no choice but to admit it. He said that if it was about Soyoung, he needed to look back on his state of being alert.


    It was the same day as usual.


    [Mhm¡­]


    So-young, who was weak and sensitive, climaxed two or three times during sex with  Taekyung, and for that reason, she would be exhausted and fall asleep after sex.

 Chapter 36.2

    It was time for Taekyung to enjoy the relaxation next to Soyoung, who was sleeping. As she fell asleep, she tossed and turned her lips half-heartedly. The appearance was cute and funny, so he watched her closely, narrowing her forehead and digging into his arms. Like instinctively finding the most comfortable place and hiding.


    Only after hugging Taekyung¡¯s back did Soyoung exhale with a more comfortable face. As soon as the warm breath scattered from her lips tickled his chest, Taekyung vaguely recognized the feelings that had been vague so far.


    Surprised by the sudden awareness, Taekyung hardened.


    I thought it wasn¡¯t just affection.


    Taekyung¡¯s heart for Soyoung was not moderate. Far from being moderate, there was even a twisted point in his desire for her.


    Taekyung sometimes felt the urge to ram her to the root, and even suffered from a desire to swallow her whole.


    Like the illusion that people usually make, Taekyung believed that he. could act maturely and rationally in any situation. He believed that doing so would keep the essence of rational Cha Tae-kyung.


    But watching So-young fall asleep in his arms, he can no longer cover his eyes like that. The desire for her was still vivid, and at the same time, overwhelming emotions rose from the bottom of his chest. Taekyung wanted to protect Soyoung at the same time as he dismantled her, and wanted to cherish her as much as he wanted to monopolize her.


    Come to think of it, the symptoms have been there before. When Soyoung blushed as if embarrassed or rolled her eyes at a hoke, every moment he couldn¡¯t hide his laughter was another indication.


    If sex was the only purpose, it would have been different. It would be normal for him to be over Soyoung faster with his satisfied desire. However, as the number of times they slept, his thirst for So-young only deepened.


    And when Soyoung smiled shyly, it would temporarily fill the thirst.


    However, in this way¡­¡­.


    Can love happen?


    Taekyung was confused. Because the various human relationships he has established throughout his life have always been based on reasonable reason. There was no fantasy about love, but I thought that a relationship would not make much difference.


    However, his relationship with So-young was not like that at all. The relationship between the two was quite impulsive and unpredictable. Taekyung wanted her without knowing why he wanted her.


    So-young was a complex and contradictory woman. While expressing her desire without hesitation, she hid her feelings. She often lowered her eyelids. As if she would not show the feelings she had in it.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    That¡¯s probably why. The reason why he felt down when he thought that this relationship was only sex, even though he was excited by the heat of his body, he became nervous, wanting to covet Soyoung.


    When he saw So-young sleeping in his arms, he was able to reach an easy conclusion.


    It was during a business trip with Soyoung that the vague intuition turned into certainty.


    [Let¡¯s keep in touch, James.]


    After hurriedly finishing the meeting with A-line, Taekyung moved to the conference room where Team Max and others were. The first thing that greeted him when he arrived was the sound of Mark¡¯s laughter.


    Soyoung was conducting a presentation. She continued her presentation with a confident attitude, as if she had been shy, and joked in-between to soften the atmosphere.


    [Thanks for paying your attention to me. So now, how about we move on to¡­]


    After finishing the presentation, So-young¡¯s eyes reached Taekyung¡¯s. At that moment, she smiled brightly, which he had never seen before.


    And at that moment, Taekyung realized. The fact that he had only known a fraction of Soyoung so far. Such realization became a turning point in his thought.


    Taekyung tried to define Soyoung, but such attempts were never successful. It was natural. Because it is impossible to grasp the whole phenomenon with different cross-sections of her.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    What Taekyung witnessed that day was another cross-section of Soyoung.


    At the start, he was only caught up in the wrong prejudice of her, but Soyoung was a person with colorful charms from the beginning. She was also something that could not be defined in a single word. It was only that Taekyung had overlooked that fact.


    Instead of trying to logically understand why his heart is turned toward So-young, Tae-kyung wants to know So-young, whom he doesn¡¯t know. If possible, he should be by her closest side.


    Like that, Taekyung acknowledged his mind at an unexpected time.


    He thinks he has come to like that strange and attractive woman.

 Chapter 37.1

    After acknowledging his heart, a surprisingly refreshing and pleasant sensation followed.  The time he had wasted so far on being stupid was to the point where it felt like a waste.


    Fortunately for Tae-kyung, it seemed certain that So-young also had a crush on him. The gaze that followed him, the shy smile and the attitude she held with her open arms without hesitation could not be overlooked.


    If Tae-hee heard it, she would ridicule it as a manifestation of narcissism, but Tae-kyung was a pretty decent guy. It was a judgment based on objective grounds, not the self-consciousness that ordinary men have.


    Tae-kyung had good abilities and background, his relationship with women was clean to the level of a sterile room, and although there were some aspects, it wasn¡¯t morbidly strange. He didn¡¯t have a bad personality either. Besides, crucially, he was gifted with a handsome face and big cocks that Soyoung likes.


    If the two were dating, there would be a lot of attention on them. Dating when one was in a relationship between the boss and subordinates was actually an irrational choice that would not have even been considered if it were not for So-young.


    Even though he thought so, he didn¡¯t change his mind.


    If he got into a relationship, he could be with So-young as much as he wanted, and he could be as good as he can to her. Above all, he would be able to monopolize her.


    That fact alone was enough to make Taekyung willing to bear the countless upheavals expected. He seemed to be able to bear any trouble if he could hold Soyoung¡¯s heart to himself. As is usual with a man in love, Tae-kyung was caught up in his irresponsible hopes and saw no other possibilities.


    [Can you send me the catalog? It would be better if the manager personally selects candidates.]


    ¨C So¡­ You¡¯re talking about the necklace for women, right?


    [I think I already said it twice. Is there a problem?]


    ¨C No. It¡¯s like that. It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve asked me to do this, so I asked you again to check.


    As soon as Taekyung returned from Germany, he contacted his mother¡¯s exclusive personal shopper, Manager Kim. It was because she was a person of trustworthy eyes as she had been in charge of the wives in the CH group for many years.


    Tae-kyung had no intention of delaying the establishment of a relationship with So-young. He wanted to have a proper relationship with her, not just sex. Every day was regrettable to spend time hesitating.


    This was the first time he confessed to a woman, but Taekyung knew the basics.


    If it¡¯s a diamond, she wouldn¡¯t be very fond of it.


    It was a conclusion that Taekyung, who did not have much knowledge of women¡¯s jewelry, came to after much consideration.


    ¨C So you want a neat design that can be worn without difficulty for a woman in her late 20s, right? I think it would be most accurate to meet and talk to the person who will receive the gift.¡­ Will that be hard?


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    [That¡¯s still a little¡­]


    When Taekyung blurred his words with a puzzled voice, Manager Kim, who was quick to sense, seemed to understand the situation roughly. She asked detailed questions such as So-young¡¯s personal color, body characteristics, and usual attire. Taekyung was embarrassed, but responded as faithfully as possible to the extent he knew, and added one spell.


    [I hope it¡¯s as rare as possible. So that she can feel respected just by receiving a gift.]


    ¨C I understand what you mean. There are a few products that come to mind, but I¡¯ll contact you when the list is completed. The chairman would like it if he knew you were giving a gift to a woman.


    [I¡¯m contacting you because I believed that you were quiet. So my father won¡¯t know.]


    ¨C ¡­¡­Yes, I understand that part.


    * * *


    Even after returning from a business trip, a busy daily life continued for a while.


    Taekyung always claimed to be Soyoung¡¯s driver, but other than that, he maintained a reasonable sense of distance. It was because he decided that it would be better for the future relationship to be established by having the ambiguous lines as neat as possible.


    Meanwhile, online brand stores were successfully launched in the United States, the United Kingdom, and Germany. All indicators, including online buzz, number of visitors, and sales, smoothly exceeded the target.


    The team members were encouraged by the successful results and the atmosphere was warmer than ever. Compared to the hectic run so far, relaxing days have passed mentally and physically.


    It was also the relaxation that Taekyung had been waiting for.


    Around the time he was about to leave work, Taekyung sent a message to Soyoung.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    [Cha Taekyung: If you¡¯re not busy tomorrow, should we have dinner together?]


    Tomorrow was Friday evening and as far as he checked, So-young didn¡¯t have any special appointments. In the meantime, Taekyung has endured his confession with rare patience, which is rare for himself.  It was because he didn¡¯t want to give So-yeong, who is busy, troubles outside of work.


    However, there was no need to hesitate anymore. Taekyung was going to express his feelings tomorrow while eating with Soyoung at a place with a suitable atmosphere. If the confession was successful, it would be good to take the weekend to get some air.


    Until now, meetings between the two have been mainly held in hotels, lounges, and private restaurants at most. This was the result of Taekyung¡¯s careful consideration of Soyoung.


    But Taekyung didn¡¯t think about it until after they officially started dating. Of course, he wasn¡¯t shrewd enough to be flirting within the company, but he didn¡¯t think there was any particular reason to hide it. He couldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t his childish desire to announce that Soyoung was his own woman.

 Chapter 37.2

    [Han Soyoung: Yes, sure.]


    Taekyung¡¯s lips curled in the innocence of not showing any doubts.


    Where would be a good place to have a quiet conversation?


    After looking back at his memories for a moment, Taekyung recalled a fine dining restaurant in Cheongdam. It was a place that always boasted full booking, but fortunately, he was a good acquaintance with the chef. Taekyung wasn¡¯t the one to actively use his natural connections, but he thought he was in a good position to do so now.


    Taekyung also reserved a hotel after a few minutes of consideration. He didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood otherwise, but it¡¯s been a while since he had sex with So-young.


    When he finished all the preparations, he suddenly felt like time was passing slowly. Taekyung sighed long and buried himself deep in the chair.


    An unfamiliar feeling, whether it was tension or excitement, tickled his solar plexus. For some reason, it seemed difficult to focus on work today.


    * * *


    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, you came down early.¡±


    As always, So-young came down to the parking lot shortly after Taekyung, who left work first, waited.


    Today, Soyoung couldn¡¯t have been more beautiful. Even though she didn¡¯t dress up, she has been like that recently. With the cool weather, her clothes became lighter, and Taekyung¡¯s heart was tickled like a skirt that fluttered around her knee.


    So-young in the passenger seat fastened a belt and asked Taekyung.


    ¡°Where are we going today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about going to Cheongdam. Will it be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Soyoung nodded her head, but she couldn¡¯t completely hide her doubts. It was a town not far from the company, but as their final destination was a hotel, it was a place where they did not have to walk.


    She thought he said let¡¯s see each other to have sex again today.


    Feeling embarrassed, Taekyung started the car with a clumsy smile.


    While Taekyung was driving, Soyoung occasionally glanced at him. Recognizing the gaze, Taekyung curled his lips. Of course, he liked the fact that So-young¡¯s gaze was directed at him, but I wondered why she looked at him like she was peeking. Taekyung fixed his eyes in front and asked with a smiley voice.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ I think you¡¯re cooler than usual today.¡±


    Soyoung answered in a tone of shyness.  Taekyung¡¯s innocent reaction turned into a lovestruck one. It was true that she cared more than usual, but it was because he did not know that she would directly mention that fact.


    In fact, it was an obvious compliment on him that anyone else would not have any impression of him. However, the fact that the words came from So-young¡¯s mouth made him conscious of the atmosphere for no reason. It was embarrassing to see her because he seemed to have been caught trying to look good. As a result, there was no shameless response as usual.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad if that¡¯s what you see.¡±


    Taekyung belatedly gave a playful answer like a joke, and Soyoung smiled lightly as if she didn¡¯t feel much awkwardness.


    Dinner was fine. No, it was great beyond a decent level. The French course, which reinterprets fresh seasonal ingredients in a modern way, was admirable, and the wine recommended by the chef was also flavorful. In addition, the private room with one side open with a front window played a big role in creating a romantic atmosphere.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡±


    So-young, who eats anything well, showed her strengths today. She emptied the plates on each course to satisfy Taekyung.


    The time between the two went smoothly. Neither of them was actively leading the conversation, so there was occasional silence, but it was never an awkward or uncomfortable atmosphere. It was probably due to the instinctive intimacy that comes from sleeping together.


    So-young, who was surprised at first just by Tae-kyung¡¯s appearance, now looked comfortable even when she was with him. Recognizing the fact, Taekyung¡¯s heart was colored with pride.


    The course has come to an end. For dessert, Mont Blanc and black tea were served. In the meantime, the wine has almost run out.


    So-young, who had almost emptied half a bottle of wine alone, had a slightly heated face. The relaxed eyes were wet and shiny, and the tip of the round nose with light was smooth. The thick lips, which occasionally pouted, looked greedy enough to kiss.


    In short, in Taekyung¡¯s eyes, Soyoung looked so pretty that he was mesmerized. He asked her, trying hard to keep looking persistent.


    ¡°How was your meal?¡±


    ¡°It was the best food I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I also like this place, so I thought I¡¯d like to come with you sometime.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡±


    So-young rolled her lips inward and mumbled shyly. But for a while, she raised her head and smiled at Taekyung.


    ¡°Are you buying it for me because I¡¯ve worked so hard?¡±


    After letting go of her usual tension and vigilance, her smiling face lit up. The moment he met that smile, Taekyung felt so much tension that even he himself was embarrassed.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He was overconfident, but when he was about to confess, everything suddenly seemed uncertain. He felt unpredictable as to if I was stepping into a fog. For Taekyung, who has lived with a belief in clarity all his life, this ambiguous tension was very unfamiliar.


    Taekyung felt a strong urge to postpone his confession, but the only thing that remained like that would have been impatience.


    Taekyung, who was tempted to go back at his words at the moment, soon got his mindset. If he had to go through this feeling every time, it was better to finish it at once.


    Taekyung took a short breath and faced Soyoung straight.


    ¡°Han Soyoung.¡±

 Chapter 38.1

    It was the first time for Taekyung to call So-young by her name, not her position. When she realized it, her eyes opened more round than usual. There were small pie crumbs attached to the slightly open lips. Taekyung opened his mouth, feeling the urge to lick it.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying now can be sudden. But it¡¯s not an impulse swept away by the emotions of the moment, it¡¯s a conclusion that I thought a lot about.¡±


    So-young erased her smile from her face as if she felt something unusual. Taekyung paused for a while and breathed out, carrying a confession he had endured all along.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet properly instead of this kind of wasted relationship?¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡±


    So-young asked, puzzled with a face that she did not understand. Taekyung looked straight at her and said with determination.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Team leader.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯d like to see you officially if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    So-young¡¯s expression changed at Taekyung¡¯s confession. She looked like she didn¡¯t even expect him to say this. For Taekyung, it was not known whether it was a positive or a negative sign.


    Taekyung smiled faintly to hide his mind mixed with nervousness. So-young¡¯s eyes shook thinly. She smacked her lips over and over again as if to say something but soon closed her mouth firmly.


    For some time to remain so silent, So-young breathed out a long breath. Then, she faced Taekyung with a slightly clearer expression. Both cheeks were red like ripe fruits.


    ¡°You like me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Since when¡­ No, why?¡±


    Taekyung, who didn¡¯t know why he liked her, was embarrassed, but soon pondered what the intention of the question would be. As a result, he thought he would know So-young¡¯s mind vaguely.


    In a relationship that began in this way, can affection that didn¡¯t exist in the first place, as if going back to square one, sprout belatedly¡­¡­? That was exactly what Taekyung was curious about all along.


    In a relationship that started in this way, as if it didn¡¯t start in the first place, how can love that did not even exist in the first place sprout later¡­ That was what Taekyung had been curious about the whole time.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Taekyung answered concisely. So-young blinked with an expression that she didn¡¯t know she would hear such an irresponsible answer. Taekyung added words so that she would not misunderstand.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not just because I liked sex. If it were only that, I would have been satisfied with the relationship so far. It¡¯s much more efficient and neat to just take each other¡¯s desires.¡±


    Even at the moment of confession, Taekyung did not lose his original cynicism. At the same time, he chose the words carefully.


    ¡°S who made me is still an undefined person. It¡¯s standard enough to look straight, while it¡¯s sometimes absurdly anomalous. If you think you¡¯re passive, you¡¯re bold beyond your expectations. Like that, getting to know a lot of things that you didn¡¯t know before¡­¡­.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°To me, you¡¯re still an undefined person. You¡¯re straightforwardly, but sometimes absurdly anomalous. If I¡¯m passive, you show boldness that exceeds expectations. So, as I get to know your various aspects that I did not know before¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I have started to like you.¡±


    So-young closed her mouth with a face that she didn¡¯t know what to answer. He expected her to be embarrassed, but when he was faced with a more rigid reaction than expected, Taekyung was forced to become nervous. He rolled up his fist with his hand trying to stretch out without realizing it and smiled smoothly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to force you to answer right away. But I hope you think about it seriously.¡±


    As soon as Taekyung finished speaking, Soyoung¡¯s face passed by a nursery rhyme like a spring breeze. Her cheeks, which had been hotter than usual, turned redder. She wrapped her cheeks with her hands as if to hide her expression. Taekyung¡¯s heart began to beat faster than usual at the shy response.


    Eventually, So-young muttered in a small voice with her head down, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you¡¯d say that¡­ I was really surprised. Thank you for thinking of me like that. Team leader, to be honest¡­¡­ I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    It was a moment when Taekyung¡¯s heart rose significantly after saying no to consent.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think we should go out.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s mind was emptied white due to an unexpected rejection.


    Taekyung, of course, also considered the possibility of being rejected. However, it was only a small imagination. Considering So-young¡¯s interest in him, it was difficult to think of another result other than when the confession was made.


    Tae-kyung, who was engulfed in embarrassment for the first time in his life, expressed a self-centered and childish question that was no different from other men.


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t like me?¡±


    So-young shook her head with a puzzled face.


    ¡°How can I not like you?¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Taekyung, who was trying to organize his thoughts with his head that didn¡¯t work well, closed his mouth in a straight line. It was because Yi Hwan¡¯s face suddenly passed by his head. No way. He doesn¡¯t even want to think about it.¡­. Taekyung asked So-young with a pale face.


    ¡°Do you have another man in mind?¡±


    ¡°W-what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m in this kind of relationship with you. That can¡¯t happen.¡±


    Tae-kyung felt a little relieved by the determined denial that did not leave any room, but that did not explain why So-young refused him.


    Why?

 Chapter 38.2

    Taekyung, who wore a polite and gentlemanly adult mask until just now, quickly became gone. He never saw the people after work, but his private bare face, which is perfectly familiar to So-young, surfaced.


    What are you going to say? Such doubts and boundaries came to mind on So-young¡¯s. Taekyung smiled cynically as if he would meet her expectations.


    ¡°Then why do you hate it? If it wasn¡¯t for my misunderstanding, you would have a crush on me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. So, without any shame, I was clinging on to you.¡±


    He can¡¯t believe she said clinging.


    Taekyung was about to point out the error of the word reflexively. So-young, who raised her head, looked at him with clear eyes. When Taekyung paused at the gaze, she breathed a short sigh and spoke slowly as if choosing an appropriate expression.


    ¡°In fact, when I think about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense to have this relationship with the team leader. Even though I knew that we came all the way here¡­ Still, I think dating is a matter of a different dimension.


    ¡°Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°Now we can end this relationship in moderation by exchanging what we want with each other. But if we¡¯re in a relationship¡­ That¡¯s when I feel responsible. We have no choice but to expect and restrain each other.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Are you saying you don¡¯t like me because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m like that?¡±


    Taekyung quietly asked back. He can¡¯t leave So-young to be completely free, but he doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll hold her back like a crazy person, but he thought she was being too defensive even before starting a relationship.


    Besides, he can¡¯t believe they¡¯re finishing it in moderation.


    For Taekyung, every word of So-young was annoying.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    So-young shook her head as if in denial and sighed deeply with a face that she didn¡¯t know how to say.


    ¡°The team leader has no problem. If there¡¯s a problem¡­ It¡¯s probably on my side.¡±


    Taekyung thought that his expression would look foolish as before. However, what So-young said was not understood at all. As if reading the sign, So-young lowered her gaze.


    ¡°A relationship with a boss, no, a company owner¡¯s son¡­. Actually, it doesn¡¯t make sense. I¡¯m just an ordinary person born into a normal family, and I¡¯m not confident in having a relationship that can be over anytime.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, team leader.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    So-young distorted her forehead as if she was sorry to say this. It was only after hearing the stark explanation that Taekyung could guess a few of her inner thoughts, which were only confusing.


    Background differences.


    Taekyung also thought about it at first glance, but it was a problem that he did not seriously think about. It was because he didn¡¯t imagine at all that it would play an important role.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Taekyung disturbed his carefully organized hair. He felt the urge to refute So-young¡¯s words, but there was no way he could say anything from the standpoint of being a boss and business owner¡¯s son.


    In the end, Taekyung remained silent. Then So-young smiled vaguely as if she knew it. An untimely comfort flowed from her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, team leader. It¡¯s just the feeling of the moment.¡±


    ¡°How can you guarantee that?¡±


    All Taekyung could do right away was a defense that sounded weak. So-young shrugged lightly and began to explain the basis for her argument one by one.


    Tae-kyung felt the urge to stop So-young¡¯s words, but he was obsessed with the helplessness he felt for the first time in his life and didn¡¯t. All he could do was let her voice in one ear and out the other ear.


    Ironically, So-young conveyed her thoughts in a clear tone as in the presentation that impressed Taekyung the other day.


    Since it was a relationship that started on a provocative basis, it would be obvious that a temporary disturbance of emotions would be just a situation that wouldn¡¯t last long. There¡¯s no need to start a relationship that¡¯s about to end and have a hard time with each other, and most of all, they want to stay in the company for a long time.¡­.


    In the end, to summarize So-young¡¯s words, the degree to which they enjoy sex as they have done so far is right for themselves.


    Soyoung¡¯s rejection was very logical. However, from Taekyung¡¯s point of view, he couldn¡¯t agree at all, but there was nothing to refute if he faced all the practical grounds. All Taekyung could do was a powerless defense such as ¡°Don¡¯t conclude the future.¡±


    So-young said she was not confident of dealing with the many complications involved in serious relationships. No matter how much she liked Taekyung, she could not force her relationship to that extent.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    In the end, the only option given to Taekyung was to accept Soyoung¡¯s rejection. If the reason had been that it was good enough to not date, he would have understood, but he felt suffocated that the problem was the inevitable background for him.


    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s answer, which had already been twisted, was like his heart.


    ¡°So if you summarize what you¡¯re saying, is it because I¡¯m too good for you?¡± Since you can¡¯t eat it anyway, let¡¯s just eat as much rice cake as we want instead of course?


    ¡°So, to summarize what you said, are you saying the problem is that I¡¯m too good for you? So you rather just have sex than to date me?¡±

 Chapter 39.1

    So-young stared at Taekyung with a ridiculous gaze and reluctantly nodded.


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t say that, but if you want to rephrase my words I¡¯m trying to convey most adequately, yes. Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you can have an only casual relationship. Your taste is weird.¡±


    With Taekyung¡¯s bitter sarcastic remarks, Soyoung stared at him like an immature child. So far, she has never seen Taekyung with such eyes. No matter how arbitrary he was, it was possible because she basically respected and trusted Tae-kyung.


    So-young, who used to be, is now looking at Tae-kyung with a clearly childish gaze. Taekyung¡¯s self-esteem was further damaged by that fact.


    Well, if she thinks about it, So-young broke Taekyung¡¯s pride too easily. With just one glance and gesture, she easily degenerated him making him look ridiculous.


    Still, the fact that he didn¡¯t want to give up on So-young and that he couldn¡¯t control his desire to monopolize her somehow drove Tae-kyung crazy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. To be honest, you understand what my thoughts are.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I thought that the team leader was a fundamentally realistic person, even if you¡¯re bold in strange parts.¡±


    Soyoung naturally spoke out what Taekyung wanted to say. Did we think the same towards each other? Taekyung felt a little confused.  So-young added a word as if she had put a wedge in his guess.


    ¡°Like me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But still¡­ I was happy to hear what you said today. Really.¡±


    So-young smiled shyly. It was too pretty of a smile for a person who gave a cold rejection. Taekyung¡¯s heart was filled with lingering feelings.


    Taekyung wanted to ask Soyoung to think about it again. He wanted to persuade her not to be too tied up in the future that hasn¡¯t happened. However, he nodded silently with a calm look. He knew that if he held on, it would only be lame.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    For the time being.


    Taekyung gently accepted, pretending to be expressionless. So-young, who was not aware of his gloomy heart, quietly lowered her gaze. There was an unprecedented silence between the two.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Taekyung really became curious about Soyoung¡¯s mind. He wanted to know what she was thinking that she always over exceeded his expectations in this way.


    So-young frustrated Taekyung more easily than anyone he had ever experienced. It felt ridiculous that the only opponent to who he gave his heart made him weak without limit.


    * * *


    Taekyung didn¡¯t even take off his coat and lay flat on the hotel bed. It was because he, who did not expect such an ending, was excited and reserved a suite room.


    His first confession ended in a broken heart. It was also the rejection he received from the partner with who he had wild sex whenever they had a chance. Taekyung, who suffered a sudden blow from that fact, burst into laughter.


    After Taekyung drove Soyoung home, he dared to return to the hotel in the opposite direction of her house. It was because his confusion had not subsided and he had to somehow change his mood.


    It was a very foolish choice.


    Taekyung put an unlit cigarette into his mouth. He didn¡¯t know why the bed was so wide and the night view outside the window was so beautiful. It felt like he was in a terrible mess alone, only making him feel more of a lump in his throat.


    Taekyung got up and drank whiskey. As the alcohol went down his esophagus, his heart quickly became warm. He nervously rubbed his face and chewed only the cigarette.


    [I don¡¯t think I can go out with you.]


    She said that she could not give her heart no matter how much sex they had. It was not an old-fashioned drama from the 80s, and he could not understand why the logic was the way it was. It was difficult for him to understand why she was acting so defensively.


    Of course, he knew what So-young was worried about. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand why they had to end their relationship. It was a worry that he didn¡¯t do enough.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this relationship, Taekyung would have actively persuaded Soyoung. He was eloquently accustomed to negotiating, and he was confident in leading people in the direction he wanted. He couldn¡¯t, knowing that he hadn¡¯t shown her anything that would demand her trust


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Being overly faithful to his duties as a sex partner was a failure.


    As a man, Taekyung could easily imagine how their relationship would get if he continued to persuade her. So it was right to respect Soyoung¡¯s will for now.


    But the problem is¡­¡­.


    He said he had no intention of giving up as it is.


    As So-young said, the relationship began for the purpose of sex. That¡¯s why Taekyung¡¯s mind was in a blur for a long time. He wasn¡¯t really confident at first about what affection he could have for a relationship that started without any sincerity.

 Chapter 39.2

    But people were never just rational beings. Not all relationships can be born from a clean start, either. If they ignored the emotions that have already arisen because the beginning is not ideal, it is clear that half of the countless romances in the world would not have even existed.


    What if they had a rough start? The end of the relationship won¡¯t be sex.


    Regardless of the starting point or whatever, So-young became a special being to Taekyung, and he also hoped to be such a being to her. Furthermore, he wanted to move on to a stable and sustainable relationship with her. This mindset could not be on impulse.


    So¡­


    Taekyung thought.


    If So-young doesn¡¯t intend to date right away, he can try to make her feel that way. The fact that the problem she mentioned was nothing more than useless concerns could have been solved gradually after that.


    Taekyung blinked, drooping carelessly on the bed.


    He couldn¡¯t think of a specific way to do it, but he didn¡¯t think of giving up So-young like this anyway. If it didn¡¯t work out, he was going to use my body at least. First of all, if they continue their relationship like that, he will see a path.


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes, who made such a decision, loosened. He felt a little clear in his head, which was ambiguous like fog.


    * * *


    [I like you.]


    Taekyung¡¯s confession also left a long impact on Soyoung. That night, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. It was because his voice kept ringing in her ears.


    The confession received from the likable opponent left a sweeter sense than vaguely imagined. How tempting his voice was, it was clear that he would have held his hand if he had been careless a little.


    The confession she received from a likable partner left her with a sweeter feeling than she had vaguely imagined. How seductive the voice was in her ears, it was clear that she would have accepted the offer if she hadn¡¯t been vigilant.


    But it won¡¯t work.


    Soyoung sighed deeply. What she said to Taekyung was actually just to persuade herself. It was clear that if she wasn¡¯t in her mind, she would have been swept away by his confession.


    But, I didn¡¯t expect to hear that you like me.¡­.


    Whenever Taekyung acted sweet, Soyoung made various efforts not to be mistaken. He was a careful man, and she believed that the spontaneous affection he gave would not mean much.


    However, it was unbelievable that the intimacy that Taekyung showed was actually a special foot of favor.


    So-young thought that her relationship with Taekyung could never develop beyond a sex partner. Even if he treated So-young differently, she had no expectations for this relationship.


    As such, Taekyung¡¯s sincerity seemed like an unexpected gift to So-young. When he confirmed that the relationship meant more than a one-time play, she was uncontrollably excited. There was a shameless dissatisfaction that she didn¡¯t dare to accept him.


    It was a lie if she wasn¡¯t greedy. However, So-young did not want to be hurt while coveting a person she didn¡¯t deserve. The reason she revealed her inner thoughts to Tae-kyung was that she wanted to be honest with him who felt his sincerity.


    Tae-kyung did not fully agree with So-young¡¯s idea, but he acknowledged her decision as a rational person.


    For the time being¡­ It¡¯ll be embarrassing to see my face, right?


    So-young blinked, covered in a blanket. Perhaps, it was highly likely that Taekyung would feel awkward, and their relationship so far would no longer be valid. Thinking so, an indescribable regret and emptiness came.


    She knew it was greed, but So-young didn¡¯t want Taekyung to avoid her explicitly. She didn¡¯t want the intimacy between the two to be erased as if it had never happened. It was quite a lingering regret she refused to confess.


    While rationalizing her own decision, she is saddened and unable to calm her exhilaration, chewing on her regrets.


    Soyoung stayed up all night without sleep. That¡¯s how the dawn came.


    The weekend went by without anything special.


    So-young met her friends, went shopping after a long time, and went to Busan for a change in her room arrangement. She looked into her cell phone from time to time. She didn¡¯t even have a person to wait for, but she kept doing it.


    It was indeed a foolish foot of regret. Even though she threw away the opportunity with her own hands, So-young frequently recalled Taekyung. She repeatedly thought about his expression, gaze, and voice when he confessed in her imagination.


    At that moment, she was excited as if she were dreaming. The end of the swaying and shaking emotions was a sense of shame toward oneself.


    Monday came after the long weekend. So-young, who opened her eyes early in the morning, prepared for work earlier than usual instead of being late. The reason for that was obvious. So-young found herself funny, but she couldn¡¯t help but have an unidentified expectation and impatience.


    It was when So-young arrived at the company and got off the elevator. Just in time, Taekyung and the current deputy general manager were standing in the hallway. Her steps stopped as her heart started to pound.

 Chapter 40.1

    4-5 minutes 29.12.2021


    ¡°¡­Hello.¡±


    As soon as Tae-kyung and So-young met eyes, So-young was caught in an unavoidable awkwardness and lowered their eyes. He smiled and responded in a light voice to her greeting in a stiff voice.


    ¡°You came to work early.¡±


    What she was worried about was of no use. With the freshness of nothing more intimate than the boss and subordinates, So-young became rather puzzled. While she missed the timing to answer, the conversation ended like that.


    So-young turned her head as she entered the office. Taekyung was standing against her and talking to the deputy general manager. His wide back looked more dignified than usual.


    So-young put her bag down on the desk and wrinkled her forehead without realizing it.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t want him to feel awkward.¡­


    Taekyung looked so normal, so strangely, it wasn¡¯t very refreshing in a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Did he stab me with a feeling that he wasn¡¯t serious at all?


    Taekyung didn¡¯t seem to have that personality, but she didn¡¯t know. In addition, it was a relationship that could not be found to be serious from the beginning, so even so, there was nothing strange.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m¡­¡±


    So-young smiled in vain when she realized that she had been persistently thinking unconsciously. Even if Taekyung isn¡¯t serious, she had no right to criticize or be disappointed with him.


    You rejected him. Now that you¡¯ve done that, don¡¯t be pathetic.


    So-young tapped her cheek a couple of times to come to her senses. It was selfish to feel strange disappointment at the fact that she was not shaken when she refused Tae Kyung. Thinking like that made her a little shy.


    * * *


    After Taekyung¡¯s confession, the communication between the two almost disappeared.


    Maybe it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t have much time to see each other during business hours before, but they¡¯ve also become psychologically distant. So-young felt strange as if she had become complete strangers with Taekyung.


    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±


    It was already time to get off work after she finished her hectic work. It was Family Day, which came back once a month. As of today, everyone had to leave work before 6 o¡¯clock, so everyone was busy packing.


    So-young was also about to turn off her laptop. A message pop-up popped up in the bottom right corner of the desktop.


    Cha Taekyung: Are you going home?


    So-young felt her heart drop. She was so surprised at the moment that even the tip of her finger felt numb. She stared at the message window as if she were thinking and put her hand on the keyboard.


    Han So-young: Yes, I¡¯m going now.


    Cha Tae-kyung: I¡¯m on my way, so I¡¯ll take you home.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    What are you thinking?


    Recently, it was Taekyung who didn¡¯t care about So-young at all. So she believed that he had cleared up the relationship between the two.


    Unfortunately, she thought it was unnatural, but she didn¡¯t know why Taekyung contacted Soyoung now. Natural vigilance arose over the reflexive excitement felt by his name. Because of that, she could neither affirm nor deny his proposal.


    Cha Taekyung: Can¡¯t I even take you home just because I was dumped?


    Taekyung asked back as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind. She did not hesitate this time and immediately replied.


    Han So-young: I didn¡¯t think about that.


    Cha Tae-kyung: Then don¡¯t be awkward and come to the parking lot.


    Cha Taekyung: Unless you¡¯re going to keep things like this.


    Taekyung¡¯s messenger status has changed offline without Soyoung having to respond. Soon after, he appeared in his seat. So-young couldn¡¯t even dare to look at him and stared at the monitor.


    ¡°Good job today, team leader.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, go home early.¡±


    Tae-kyung responded to the greetings of the team members one by one and disappeared without even glancing at So-young. As a result, it became ambiguous to refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young thought about whether she could be swept away. It was quite meaningless. She was still reeling from lingering feelings and staying on the day Taekyung confessed. It was a regret that she didn¡¯t want to be caught by anyone.


    Not long after Taekyung left, Soyoung quietly turned off her laptop and got up from her seat with her bag.


    ¡°¡­Hello.¡±


    When So-young opened the passenger door, Taekyung, who was already waiting in the driver¡¯s seat, curled his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

 Chapter 40.2

    It¡¯s been a long time since she met Taekyung in this way. So-young felt awkward, so it was difficult to even look him straight in the eye. Taekyung looked closely at her, who was openly stiff, and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who got dumped, but why do you look nervous?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    So-young was surprised by the uncomfortable topic without notice. As Taekyung said, he confessed and was dumped, but rather, she panicked. When she stuttered, he started the engine with a light smile.


    How come the team leader is so normal?


    In this situation, So-young was the only one who should be more relaxed. But she was the only one who was swayed and embarrassed as if she had been the one who confessed.


    So-young felt a strange backlash when she saw Tae-kyung, who was calm. So she replied coldly, pretending to have an expressionless face. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re more cold-blooded than you look.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    While So-young, who was speechless, just rubbed her lips, Taekyung started the car. He turned the steering wheel and spoke to her with an indifferent look.


    ¡°By the way, can you check with CEO Han if he can postpone the schedule for a few more days? I think I should report it to Director Jeong first.¡±


    ¡°What? Ah¡­ You mean the Southeast Asian, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Until just now, he was being friendly, but now he suddenly talks about his work. So-young nodded in embarrassment because she couldn¡¯t keep up with the changing topic.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and it¡¯s better to prepare for the launch results to be included in the regular council. Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow with Deputy General Manager Shin.¡±


    Throughout the journey home, the conversation between the two was only about work. So-young, who was nervous at first because she didn¡¯t know Taekyung¡¯s intention, gradually lowered her guard. This was because he maintained a dry attitude toward his subordinates as a boss.


    If the team leader takes her home today, as a gesture to organize their relationship, only then will she understand why Taekyung suddenly showed kindness. He expresses his will to give up on Soyoung in his own way.


    So-young felt a bit disappointed, but she knew that such a heart was nothing but an egocentric regret. As much as Taekyung treated her as an employee, she was also obligated to treat him as a boss.


    While So-young was trying to shake off her uneasy mind, the car arrived in front of her house. As always, Taekyung stopped the car in a dark alley between officetels.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here, team leader.¡±


    Soyoung bowed her head. On the way home, she memorized her rationale about boss and subordinates, and she acted quite naturally. Taekyung shrugged with a feminine expression.


    ¡°I thought about it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°About you rejecting me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I understood it, but I couldn¡¯t give up right away.¡±


    Tae-kyung threw a ball as if he had been waiting for So-young to let her guard down. After being beaten without notice, she could not hide her expression.


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    Until just now, Taekyung, who was wearing a mask of a polite boss, was staring at her with a disturbing gaze. So-young, surrounded with embarrassment, swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Then he curled his lips at an angle that looked good. Just watching it, she knew it was a smile that sparked unknown anxiety.


    ¡°You¡¯re usually quiet, but that day you spoke in front of me, I knew for the first time that you were a good speaker.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was sarcastic or not. Taekyung lightly tapped the leather cover with his elongated finger while putting his hand on the handle.


    ¡°Even if the reason why we can¡¯t be together, which you said, is actually just a meaningless worry. It¡¯s not a problem to me, but I can¡¯t force someone who doesn¡¯t like it¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°So I thought about it in my way.¡±


    What are you going to say¡­.?


    Taekyung smiled vaguely at the expression that revealed his feelings. Then he asked her in a light tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go out with me, but you still like me, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying¡­¡±


    ¡°You can use it however you want. My body.¡±


    Soyoung doubted her ears. As if wedging into her question, Taekyung accurately pointed to his groin with his index finger.


    ¡°This.¡±


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    So-young rubbed her lips with a devastated face. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Taekyung was talking about. He smiled leisurely as if savoring So-young¡¯s confusion and tilted his upper body toward her. A sound that was good to hear was whispered in her frozen ears.


    ¡°To be more precise, it means that you can spread her legs whenever you want and I¡¯ll do the rest. Does this make sense?¡±

 Chapter 41.1

    Soyoung¡¯s face turned red. If Tae-kyung was to make fun of her, it was a bad joke. Tae Kyung dropped his eyebrows as if sorry for her. It was quite theatrical.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll get hard again.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    So-young tried to organize her complicated thoughts. She can¡¯t believe Taekyung was thinking about this while she was immersed in useless emotions, talking about her relationship between her boss and her. She knew he was out of his mind sometimes, but recently she thinks he has been weird.


    So-young looked straight at Tae Kyung and opened her mouth.


    ¡°The team leader asked me to go out with him, and I refused.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Now you want to go back to being a sex partner?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little different.¡±


    Taekyung stared at So-young with a troubled face. On the subject of saying crazy things, the emotions that came to his eyes were quite serious.


    ¡°Before, we were on par with each other, but now you have a clear advantage.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Use me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Whatever your sex fantasy is, it means I¡¯m willing to cooperate in realizing it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be nice if you could love me even a little bit in return.¡±


    After finishing her speech, Taekyung wrapped Soyoung¡¯s cheek. The touch on the cheek was as soft as before, almost making a promiscuous sound. When his gentle fingers felt around her eyes, So-young¡¯s long eyelashes shook thinly, revealing a sound that she could not hide.


    ¡­¡­That¡¯s ridiculous.


    So-young thought so, but she did not readily say no. It was because Taekyung¡¯s proposal was too tempting to do that.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of sex. She is not confident that she will have a serious relationship with Taekyung, but the problem was an ambiguous regret that she did not want to let him go completely. So-young was still hampered by her regret for Tae-kyung, and as such, she was strongly attracted to his proposal.


    If I were to go back in time¡­¡­.


    In the meantime, he was able to monopolize Taekyung with his eyes covered without any inferiority complex or shabby.


    In the meantime, she was able to monopolize Taekyung.


    Soyoung exhaled a trembling breath. She felt her heart beating. She wanted to walk herself into the trap that Taekyung put out, but she gathered the last remaining reason and said no.


    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to accept any suspicious offer.¡±


    Taekyung looked very sad. Just that alone touched him with a sense of hopelessness. It must have been acting, but So-young felt inevitable guilt even though she knew that. It was difficult to reason because a beautiful man was determined to use his beauty to persuade her.


    ¡°Have I ever done something bad to Han Soyoung?¡±


    Taekyung cast a weakly worn gaze at Soyoung. She bit her lips with a look of broken energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I hid nothing from you. I just can¡¯t afford to give up my dignity as a human being and not move on, so don¡¯t feel bad about my intentions.¡±


    The words he uttered were mournful, but his attitude was strangely confident. She didn¡¯t know what to do because she was ashamed of listening to it. She sighed with a long sigh, covering her red-hot face with both hands.


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know why the team leader is doing this.¡±


    ¡°Because I still feel sorry. It doesn¡¯t matter how many times I throw away my pride.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s voice said that, seemed serious. At least now it seemed obvious that he was trying to persuade So-young sincerely. She felt the resolution she had barely made right wavering again.


    There was a loud silence. It was Taekyung who broke it first.


    ¡°If I want to be remembered as a decent man, it would be best not to bother you in this way. But I pretended to be calm on the outside, thinking that I shouldn¡¯t let go, rather than lingering on regrets over and over again¡­¡±


    Taekyung smiled faintly and leaned his back head against the headrest. The curved side face looked a little tired.


    ¡°My conclusion is that it¡¯s better to endure a little bit of boredom if you can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is it worth that much for me?¡±


    Tae-kyung returned his relentless cynicism to a very defensive counterpart.


    ¡°What kind of answer do you want? If you¡¯re curious, be more thorough. Because I can say a lot.¡±


    Soyoung closed her mouth like a clam. Then Taekyung reached out and lightly felt her lips. He stayed still as if measuring her breathing from his long fingers leaking through the gap of his lips.


    After a heavy silence for a while, Tae-kyung, who lifted his hand, bowed her head instead and faced So-young. The eyes were intertwined from a close distance, and So-young stared at him as if she had been obsessed.


    Tae Kyung curled his lips in a gentle curve. A lower-than-usual voice flowed through my lips with clear curves.


    ¡°Say yes. It¡¯ll be much easier.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is it not your specialty to be nice in most situations?¡±


    Taekyung had a face that Soyoung had never seen before. Showing his impatience, he looked rougher than ever. To the extent that it would not be strange if his lips and breathing were extorted like this.

 Chapter 41.2

    Soyoung could not make a proper judgment. Since their relationship went wrong, there has been no moment when Taekyung is not disappointed. However, she felt guilty to cover up his confession as if it had never happened and take only the negligence he gave me. The reason, desire, and guilt have been mixed up, making it impossible to know anything in the past.


    But¡­ You say it¡¯s okay.


    The person concerned said it¡¯s okay, so why would I refuse?


    Soyoung swallowed her dry saliva. Tae-kyung smiled as if he had noticed how she had begun to lean on one axis similar to him. Unlike before, it was a smile that showed explicitly colored light.


    Taekyung¡¯s breathing almost reached.


    ¡°I wanted to look good, so I prepared a gift that you would like.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Will you accept it?¡±


    ¡­¡­Why is this man so tempting?


    So-young closed her eyes instead of answering. Then Taekyung lowered his head without hesitation. As soon as their lips were gently overlapped, So-young was engulfed by a distant drop.


    * * *


    Taekyung¡¯s heart for So-young was sincere, but that did not mean that his behavior suddenly changed. Even at a time when he was aware of his mind, he was being cheeky and enjoyed her reaction of returning by choosing words and actions she was ashamed of.


    So-young should have realized sooner that Taekyung¡¯s desperation for her could not change his natural nature.


    It was a regular meeting time that came back every week.


    ¡°Central and South America have expressed their intention to participate in this project. If the headquarters¡¯ budget is limited, we are active enough to bear our own funding.¡±


    ¡°We report the interim results and include the contents. If the CFO report goes well, the budget will somehow cover it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader. And another thing I need to tell you is¡­¡­.¡±


    Thanks to leaving work early together yesterday, the team atmosphere was more energetic than usual. Taekyung expressed his opinion at the end of the presenters¡¯ reports, and the team members listened to him and asked questions or added additional comments.


    While everyone was focused on work, Soyoung was the only exception.


    So-young¡¯s complexion was very white. Her eyes shook unstably, and the lips that had been bitten since earlier swelled redder than usual, creating a strangely sensational atmosphere. Even a drop of sweat was formed on the round forehead.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    So-young tried to turn a blind eye to the pleasure of chiming between her legs, giving strength to her hand holding a pen. She was afraid that she would moan even if she let her guard down a little. The contents of the meeting didn¡¯t catch her ears at all, but she thought she wouldn¡¯t be suspicious if she pretended to take notes.


    [I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.]


    Taekyung said that last night. So-young wondered, but she didn¡¯t show it and left the house at the time he said.


    [I told you I prepared a present that you would like.]


    Taekyung, whom she met early in the morning, was clean as usual. No, she thinks he was cooler than usual. He smiled beautifully at So-young. While she was possessed by the smile, he held out a luxurious box.


    [What¡¯s this?]


    So-young opened the box without hiding her doubts. Looking at the size and design of the box, she thought it would be accessories such as a necklace and bracelet. However, there was an object in it that betrayed her expectations.


    It was a white, smooth oval egg vibrator.


    [T-Team Leader!]


    So-young was surprised as if she were on fire and threw the box at Taekyung. He looked carefully at her face stained with embarrassment and smiled even deeper. Then, he opened the glove box with the vibrator that fell on his thigh in his hand. It contained hand sanitizers, wet wipes, and latex gloves.


    [You are always soaked in a close situation.]


    [When did I ever¡­. What is this¡­.]


    [We¡¯ve seen each other, and now we¡¯re trying to do something new. Don¡¯t you want to do something you¡¯ve never done before?]


    [¡­¡­.]


    So-young was inserted with a vibrator as soon as she arrived at the company. When Taekyung lowered her underwear, her legs were already more wet than usual. He licked the folds with his finger and did not hide his joy, teasing So-young until she couldn¡¯t stand the shame and shed tears.


    ¡°You swallow it well.¡±


    Taekyung, who thoroughly brought latex gloves, pushed the vibrator deep into the vagina, and instead of pulling out her fingers, repeatedly inserted them, raising Soyoung¡¯s body to the brink of a light peak.


    Soyoung came into the office with a vibrator in her arms in an ambiguous state, and immediately attended the meeting. It was not long after the meeting began that the vibrator, which had only been buried in the vaginal wall, began.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    So-young let out her hot breath and lowered her head. The body, frustrated with the desire just before its peak, was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help it, but in that state, she literally felt like she was dying to endure the vibration. The front of her eyes was dimly blurred and her back kept flinching.


    It was then.


    ¡°Manager Han, are you uncomfortable?¡±

 Chapter 42.1

    As So-young trembled with a grin, Chief Joo, sitting next to her, turned his head and whispered in a small voice.


    ¡°Y-yes?


    So-young looked up in surprise. Manager Joo, who confirmed her complexion, kicked her tongue.


    ¡°You look a bit anxious next to me. Looking at your face, you really don¡¯t look good anywhere. You¡¯re sweating.¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m okay. I just¡­ I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡­ Because of menstrual pain¡­¡­ Haha.¡±


    So-young chewed her tongue because of the pleasure of making her feel dizzy again. Manager Joo showed affectionate consideration with a worried face, saying, ¡®If you have a hard time, go home early and rest today.¡¯ So-young managed to make a smiling face and barely cut off the conversation.


    I¡¯m going crazy.


    So-young knew that she was close to the present. If Chief Joo¡¯s hearing had been a little sensitive, or if she had been a little more agile, she would have noticed that her feverish condition was unusual.


    So-young knew her condition. If the chief¡¯s hearing had been a little more sensitive, or if he had been a little more alert, she would have noticed that her feverish condition was dire.


    It is frighteningly dizzying to think that the vibrating sound of the vaginal wall leaks out, but the fear that makes her heart flutter was soon replaced with greater excitement. The sense of crisis and the desire to leave the body to the pleasure of awakening narrowly pushed So-young to an endless limit.


    Eventually, at the end of the meeting, So-young was shaking with her white face dyed red. She couldn¡¯t think of anything as if her brain had become a site for pleasure. Only the pleasure of ringing between the legs was terribly vivid.


    I don¡¯t want to get excited about this kind of thing.¡­.


    So-young shed tears even when she was in a trance. She felt pathetic for herself, excited by obscene things, and hated Taekyung, who always drove people to the limit. At the same time, she was sad that she couldn¡¯t come at the terrible pleasure.


    Taekyung really knew Soyoung so well.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wrap up today with this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even know how time went. So-young, who had been wandering for a long time with mixed pleasure, suddenly opened her eyes to the sound of people getting up from their seats.


    The gaps between the legs are now so wet that she¡¯s worried about stains on the skirt rather than the underwear. Soyoung let out her low moan and fell down on her desk.


    ¡°Manager Han Soyoung, let me see you for a second.¡±


    Taekyung opened his mouth after people left the meeting room. She rose from her seat, blushing. Although she tried not to stumble as much as possible, Taekyung seemed to have fully understood the situation just by checking her red face. A faint smile passed by his lips.


    ¡°Your expression is racy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hngh, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Your face is dying because of itchy pussy, but you must have liked the gift.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who had just had the face of the team leader, became different in an instant. Soyoung was crying as she barely supported her body that was about to collapse.


    Taekyung, who got up from his seat, headed for the door. The window of the conference room had blinds down, so it was not able to be seen from the outside. After confirming that the door was locked, he approached So-young. The moment his big hand lifted her skirt and touched the wet folds, she twitched.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    The wide-open palm pressed down. Taekyung curled his lips as if he was satisfied with the dull vibration beyond the wet flesh. So-young gasped thinly and looked up at him with eyes mixed with resentment and pleasure.


    ¡°Did you come?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Soyoung groaned as if sobbing and shook her head. Then Taekyung tilted his head as if it was strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. You usually come with just one finger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you endure it? Or is this not enough?¡±


    ¡°Ngh, no, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    When Taekyung moved his hand, a sharp nasal sound burst from Soyoung¡¯s mouth. No matter how locked the door was, it was a conference room blocked by a thin outer wall. Surprised, Taekyung laughed as she covered her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s completely wet. Can you work in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°All because of the team leader¡­. Don¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    So-young could not deny Taekyung¡¯s words. It was because, as he said, her bottom was almost flowing down at the level of a waterfall. Taekyung, who was looking carefully at her face as if sobbing, smiled sweetly and whispered.


    ¡°Pervert.¡±


    So-young wanted to refute the saying he was the same. However, no protest from the mouth opened when Taekyung rubbed against the plump clit.

 Chapter 42.2

    ¡°Ugh¡­. hngh¡­!¡±


    So-young closed her mouth again to swallow the moans. Her whole body trembled, and her weak legs kept trembling. Taekyung held her in his arms and supported her, who couldn¡¯t stand at all.


    So-young couldn¡¯t come to her senses. Her clit was rubbed roughly, and the vibrator buried deep vibrated strongly and hit the vaginal wall recklessly. The pleasure, which had already lasted for hours, was more of a torture. She scratched Taekyung¡¯s forearms with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Ngh, uhngh, p-please turn it off.¡±


    Taekyung tilted his head with a look of contemplation for a while, but rather than stopping, he began to shallowly rub his fingers. Just the insertion gave her a sense of climax, and So-young groaned. Taekyung licked her wet cheeks and chewed on her warm earlobes. His eyes gradually began to have fierce lust.


    ¡°If you take longer, they¡¯ll think it¡¯s weird. So don¡¯t hold it in and come.¡±


    ¡°Hngh, ugh.¡±


    ¡°If we weren¡¯t in the company, I would thrust into you. What a shame.¡±


    So-young trembled at Taekyung¡¯s whisper. It was unfair that she was the only one who couldn¡¯t pull herself together. So-young glared at Taekyung with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Team leader, your personality is really bad. A confession¡­¡­ In the end, ugh, you¡¯re bothering me, right? You asshole¡­.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Taekyung smiled lightly and denied So-young¡¯s words at once. The gaze in front of her was affectionate, but the answer with his red-hot lips was terribly lewd.


    ¡°My taste is not to play with such a toy, but to drive your pussy so that it melts away.¡±


    ¡°Haa, ahh, mhngh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to be on par with you. Don¡¯t you know?


    Taekyung hugged So-young. Her eyelids trembled as his long fingers moved smoothly along the skin. He twisted his lips violently, staring straight at her, eroded by pleasure.


    ¡°I get annoyed and twisted in my stomach just by imagining someone else seeing this face.¡±


    So-young¡¯s heart jumped sharply at the desire expressed by Taekyung. She turned her head to hide her excitement. At the same time, the touch of caressing became rough. The swollen clit was pressed flat and rubbed like friction, and the fingers wrapped were stuck in the vagina and poked recklessly into her.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    At that moment, Soyoung reached her climax. She trembled with Taekyung¡¯s arms attached to her, crying. In the meantime, her core was wet.


    ¡°Haa, hm¡­ Ugh.¡±


    Taekyung swallowed her lips, which had been smudged with pleasure, without hesitation. The smooth tongue dug deep into the helpless open mouth and moved promiscuously. So-young trembled in the aftermath of orgasm and hung on to him.


    ¡°Heuk¡­ ugh¡±


    After a short but persistent kiss, the vibration that rang in the body also stopped. Taekyung, who turned off the switch, licked his lips with a disappointing look. So-young couldn¡¯t stand the force and stumbled down on the empty chair.


    ¡°¡­Haa, ha, ugh¡­ That¡¯s too much¡­.¡±


    So-young blamed Taekyung even though she couldn¡¯t hold her breath. Then he smiled and asked a question.


    ¡°If I¡¯m jealous in this situation, am I crazy?¡±


    ¡°Haa, what is that¡­¡±


    Taekyung lightly shook the vibrator remote control he had put in his pocket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not use this kind of thing from now on. It feels like I¡¯m just watching you have fun by yourself.¡­ It¡¯s a lot dirtier than I expected.¡±


    Soyoung was lost about what to say. It was entirely his fault that she became like this, but now he proudly expressed displeasure.


    I knew he was originally a shameless person¡­¡­.


    So-young, who was smiling, turned her head completely with a face that she didn¡¯t want to deal with. Then, the loud-pronounced genitals came into view. Her cheeks heated up even more. Taekyung, who bowed his head along Soyoung, smiled and pointed to the door at the tip of his chin.


    So-young, who had licked her lips, turned her head away with a face that she didn¡¯t want to deal with him. Then, the erect penis came into view. Both of her cheeks grew even redder.  Taekyung, who lowered his head following Soyoung, smiled and tapped the tip of her chin to the door.


    ¡°I think I need more time, so get out first.¡±


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    Soyoung finally buried her face in her hands. The current situation was far different from her vague imagination. Far from being organized, it felt more complicated.


    Taekyung¡¯s monopoly desire, and kindness that he couldn¡¯t hide even while being grumpy, all of those emotions were overwhelming and easily paralyzed Soyoung.


    How shallow and helpless she is.


    So-young swallowed her self-help, trying to calm her sensitively excited nerves. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how much she would be swayed by Taekyung in the future.


    Suddenly, she felt like a warning light dimly lit in her head.

 Chapter 43.1

    Taekyung was unstoppable. At any moment, there was still a passionate touch to covet So-young, but now there is an overt pouring of affection added to it.


    Taekyung himself seemed to put down his pride and begged for affection from Soyoung, but in Soyoung¡¯s view, he never became servile. Rather, his courtship felt like an extreme example of how much a driven man could wield if determined.


    The relationship, led by Tae-kyung, was like a rollercoaster. Soyoung was steadily dismantled and reassembled by his touch, and at times she was reconstructed anew. The sensations were overwhelming her.


    [Why are you doing this?]


    [Because I want to be loved.]


    One day, when So-young courageously asked, Taekyung answered with an indifferent face. Without any defense, the light answer penetrated deep into her heart. He looked into So-young¡¯s shaking eyes and bent his lips still.


    [I¡¯m trying so hard. Are you willing to love me now?]


    Soyoung couldn¡¯t answer anything. Her hesitation was not a matter of affection or favor, but courage.


    The desperation poured out by a man as big as Taekyung gave So-young a shallow vanity and satisfaction, but at the same time, it also raised doubts. It was because she could not tell what value he had seen from her.


    So-young was defensive and passive, and it was quite selfish of her to have the wish of not wanting to lose anything.


    Nevertheless¡­


    So-young hoped that Taekyung¡¯s sincerity was not just a desire to win over her. Perhaps even this greed is proof of the fact that she is being steadily tamed by Tae Kyung.


    Song Kyung Joon: Do you remember we were supposed to have lunch today?


    Ahead of lunch, a message came from Kyung-joon, a colleague of the previous department. So-young, who belatedly remembered her promise with him, briefly confirmed the time.


    Han Soyoung: What should we eat?


    Song Kyung Joon: I made some money by hitting the stock market today. Let¡¯s eat something delicious.


    Han Soyoung: Will you treat me?


    Song Kyung Joon: Then would I ask you to treat me?


    Han Soyoung: Ohh, you¡¯re nice all of a sudden.


    Song Kyung Joon: Then please go on a blind date for me.


    Han Soyoung: Call me back at lunch later.


    Song Kyung Joon: You never say you¡¯ll do it, do you?


    Soyoung went down to the lobby on the first floor in time for lunch. She could see Kyung-jun¡¯s car standing in front of the company building.


    The place where the two-headed was a Korean restaurant located not far from the company. It is a recently opened restaurant, and as it has a price range, the composition of the Korean table setting is quite diverse, making it popular with office workers around it.


    Not long after sitting down, the table was filled. Various appetizing side dishes, including neobiani, soybean paste stew, and marinated crab, were placed lightly. So-young gave Kyung-joon a sincere smile.


    TL/N: Neobiani ¨C  Sliced, marinated, and grilled beef


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to come here, but it looks really good. Thank you for the food.¡±


    ¡°Go on and eat¡±.


    The two exchanged regards and chatted back. So-young laughed out loud for the first time in a long time, and she exclaimed admiration for every food she tasted, making Kyung-joon proud. It had been a long time since the two had a good time.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Kyung-joon looked surprised. So-young¡¯s eyes, which turned her head after him without much thought, also grew. This was because Taekyung was entering the restaurant with several executives from other departments.


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes touched the two. Stopping his steps, he looked through So-young and Kyung-jun one by one. But for a while, he nodded slightly with a smile and greeted the executives, and soon followed the executives.


    ¡°It¡¯s your team leader.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know she¡¯ll run into the team leader here.


    So-young nodded with a puzzled face.


    Taekyung and the people were seated inside the hall at a table for multiple people separated by a partition. Whether intentionally or by chance, his seat was in the direction of facing So-yeong and Kyung-joon, who had their backs turned. Feeling conscious of the back of her back for nothing, Soyoung scooped the rice.


    ¡°Oh, shit¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It was time for So-young to continue her meal with a noticeable nibble. Kyung-joon swept his hair with a fidgety look. Then he lowered his upper body and whispered to her.


    ¡°Hey, Han Soyoung. I felt this before, but your team leader¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever talked about me? Cursing at me or whatever.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes grew round with the unexpected nonsense.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I felt it before, but I think he doesn¡¯t like me. Or are your eyes normally like that?¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with his eyes¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t look back.¡±

 Chapter 43.2

    When So-young tried to turn her head, Kyung-joon, surprised, hurriedly dissuaded her. Then whispered in a small voice, out of harmony with his large size.


    ¡°He¡¯s staring at me like that again now. At first, I thought it was my misunderstanding, but every time I run into him, he keeps doing that¡­ Haa, I really don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°No way. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Am I no longer able to get a promotion? What did I do¡­¡±


    Kyung-joon grumbled. Taekyung was usually kind, or he can also be cold-hearted, but he was not a person to stare at people. So-young consoled Kyung-jun, thinking that his concerns would be nothing more than useless self-consciousness.


    After finishing the meal and returning to the company, So-young found out that Kyung-joon¡¯s concerns were not just an illusion.


    Cha Taekyung: Did you enjoy your lunch?


    A message had arrived from Taekyung, who she usually didn¡¯t contact during working hours. On the surface, it was a very ordinary greeting, but there was a strange lingering feeling as if trying to think about whether he had an intention.


    So-young, who was staring at the chat window, asked Taekyung half-impulsively.


    Han Soyoung: Have you been staring for Song Kyung Joon?


    Cha Taekyung: Who is that?


    Han So-young: The person who ate with me.


    Cha Taekyung: Is that what you have to say?


    Taekyung did not deny it. That alone showed that he really stared at Kyung-joon.


    You¡¯re childish.


    The first thought she had was that. But for some reason, let alone hate the fact, she even laughed. So-young wrapped her cheeks in both hands and thought about what to answer.


    Cha Tae-kyung: I was jealous.


    When So-young did not respond, Taekyung honestly admitted¡­. It¡¯s really childish. She patted on the keyboard, fidgeting her lips that burst into laughter.


    Han So-young: How can you show your personal feelings at work?


    Cha Tae-kyung: It wasn¡¯t at the company.


    Cha Tae-kyung: There is no reason for it to jot be in the company too.


    It was a confident answer. So-young eventually couldn¡¯t hold back and smiled. Then Taekyung sent a series of messages as if he had burst into oppression.


    Cha Tae-kyung: You¡¯re cold-blooded.


    Cha Tae-kyung: There is a man in front of you who sacrifices his love for you.


    Cha Taekyung: How can you eat while looking at other men¡¯s faces?


    Han So-young: We¡¯re not like that.


    Cha Taekyung: That¡¯s what you think.


    Cha Tae-kyung: If he had proper eyes, he would know how pretty you are


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    So-young eventually blushed. The man who said unfamiliar things casually was amazing, and her whole body tickled as if the shame he deserved had become her share. No matter how hard she looked at it, it was not normal to keep smiling even though it was ridiculous.


    Taekyung said as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind.


    Cha Taekyung: Please comfort me.


    Han Soyoung: How?


    Cha Tae-kyung: In the best way.


    Taekyung digs into his motive without hesitation. The problem was that, knowing that, she had no will to push him away.


    She pushed Taekyung away because she didn¡¯t want to expect anything. It was like that¡­


    So-young seemed to have expected something from Tae Kyung without even realizing it.


    Maintaining this ambiguous relationship, allowing Taekyung to do whatever he wants¡­¡­ How useful is her excuse of not dating in the future?


    So-young asked herself, but as usual, she could not find the answer again this time.


    * * *


    Taekyung repeatedly argued that Soyoung, the cause, should be responsible for the deep psychological damage made by the daytime incident. So-young, who was swept away by him as always, went down to the parking lot after work.


    It was Friday when everyone left work early for the first time in a long time. For that reason, the two did not have to meet as much as usual at a time difference. So-young pulled her seat belt and asked Tae kyung.


    ¡°So how do I take responsibility for it?¡±


    Taekyung narrowed his forehead by gently turning the handle. While he was silent as if he was agonizing, he glanced at So-young.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to go to my house?¡±


    So-young opened her eyes wide to the unexpected suggestion. Then Taekyung smiled faintly and turned his eyes back to the front.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie if you don¡¯t have an insidious intention, but it¡¯s not necessarily because of that¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will never cross the line. Now I¡¯m appealing to you to pay attention to me.¡±


    Soyoung lowered her gaze. The familiar heat slowly rose again. She deliberately responded under the guise of lightness to hide her ticklish feeling.


    ¡°The only person who doesn¡¯t change his expression despite saying such things will always be you.¡±


    ¡°It means it¡¯s okay to go to my house, right?¡±


    Smiling, Taekyung turned the steering wheel without hesitation.

 Chapter 44.1

    Taekyung¡¯s house was an expensive apartment complex located in Dogok-dong. From the luxurious entrance, So-young even felt a little intimidated as the interior was revealed.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    As soon as So-young entered the front door, she unknowingly burst into admiration. A man¡¯s personal space, which was usually disorganized or unacceptable, was simple and practical according to his taste.


    The front door and living room were connected to a long corridor like a gallery, and several contemporary artworks were hung on the wall. The wall leading to the living room and dining space has a round wall structure, and a whole window is installed to provide a panoramic view of the city center over the outer terrace.


    A man who lived in a duplex penthouse that seemed to have at least three floors.


    So-young recalled the social position of Taekyung and pondered.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see, but if you¡¯re curious, you can go anywhere.¡±


    It was true that she was curious to refuse, so So-young gently toured Taekyung¡¯s house.


    The first floor consisted of four bedrooms, two bathrooms, a living room, and a dining space.


    The only furniture in a spacious marble living room was a super-large TV, a cabinet, a large leather sofa, and two large audios as tall as Soyoung. The dining space also had no sense of oldness as if it were newly built except for a multi-person wooden table.


    The room closest to the entrance was full of books on two sides as if it were used as a study. The other side was opened through a whole window. The bookshelf mainly contained books related to economics, humanities, management, and art, and several classic mystery novels.


    In the second room, clothes reflecting the seasonal mood of the four seasons were arranged, as if they were used as dress rooms, and in the third room, several simple exercise equipment and a large screen were installed.


    The floor leading to the circular stairs seemed to be rarely used, with several works of art in the room that blocked direct sunlight, and the other room equipped with a recliner sofa and a home theater system. It was really a luxurious use of space.


    So-young, who looked around the house satisfactorily, approached Taekyung. Standing in front of the wine cellar, he was looking at the wine label as if struggling.


    ¡°Do you work out at home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a light warm-up. I usually just go to my gym, but it¡¯s indeed annoying to run into subordinates because there are so many people at work.¡±


    Taekyung did not force his subordinates to work overtime as much as he hated unnecessary overtime, but at the same time, he usually went to work the earliest and left work the latest.


    But she can¡¯t believe he¡¯s working out regularly. It was predictable enough when she saw his body with smooth muscles, but she thought he was born like that.


    Taekyung, who put the wine down on the table, turned toward Soyoung.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into my bedroom? It¡¯s the most important place.¡±


    For no reason, she skipped only the bedroom, but Taekyung insisted on pointing out that fact. So-young became embarrassed because she seemed to have been caught. So she pretended not to hear it and changed the subject.


    ¡°What should we have for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? If it¡¯s something we can make at home, we can make it, or we can go out.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived alone for a long time, so if it¡¯s simple.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you usually make food at home?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    It was too obvious to ask why he was going to cook today. Taekyung smiled and wrapped around So-young¡¯s waist. The eyes, which had usually been sharp, were in a curve.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the charm if a man can cook¡±?


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s cool when you don¡¯t show it off.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    When So-young pushed his chest, Tae-kyung let her go and folded his shirt sleeves.


    ¡°If we go out now, there won¡¯t be any good restaurants. Should I just compromise with steak and pasta?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not hard. You can rest while watching a movie.¡±


    So-young was uncomfortable but eventually returned to the living room without refuting Tae Kyung. Situated in the middle of the spacious sofa, she turned on a TV covering the wall.


    Seeing that quite a lot of streaming content was paid, it seemed that he watched movies often. For So-young, who was busy falling asleep after work, it was just a question of when Taekyung would have time to spare.


    So-young played a new movie that had already been paid for. The space equipped with a large screen and a three-dimensional audio system provided a sense of immersion that is not short to the movie theaters.


    All the elements that make up Taekyung¡¯s daily life were both practical and luxurious. It was a space that proved the results of the fusion of refined tastes and the wealth that supports it.

 Chapter 44.2

    The feeling of a fresh reminder of the gap in their lives, which she usually had nothing to feel, could not be said to be empty. However, So-young did not want to eat herself up by falling into useless thoughts.


    While So-young reflected on such thoughts, Taekyung prepared dinner. Soon after, the delicious smell filled the living room.


    Taekyung prepared tenderloin steak, basil pesto pasta, and salad with several kinds of garnish. Seeing that he had made a meal in a short time, he seemed to be quite good at cooking.


    So-young, who saw a plausible plating, did not hide her admiration.


    ¡°Wow, team leader. It looks really good. I think you¡¯ll cook better than me.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. I don¡¯t think you have a hobby in this field.¡±


    ¡°You saw it well. I like eating, but cooking¡­¡­ I actually don¡¯t get interested.¡±


    ¡°Then I can continue to cook for you. Here you go.¡±


    Taekyung, who hinted at the future together without hesitation, wrapped up pasta noodles and held them out to So-young. With her mouth open, she opened her eyes roundly. The taste of the Michelin restaurant, which she went to with Taekyung the other day, filled her mouth.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    So-young nodded as she chewed on the noodles, and Taekyung smiled as if satisfied.


    Dinner went pleasantly. In front of So-young¡¯s eyes, there was a wonderful man as if he had jumped out of a picture, and behind it was a night view of the city. In addition, everything was perfect, including delicious dishes and wine.


    So-young was undeniably excited, but at the same time, she also felt a sense of difference from not being able to assimilate into this space.


    So-young still couldn¡¯t figure out why a man like Taekyung was hung up on her. There¡¯s no way that it was because of sex since he was rational enough to not be swept away by passion.


    So-young was born with simple nature, and she did not become the type of person who pondered for a long time with unanswered questions. However, when it came to Tae-kyung, she kept acting frustrated and defensive.


    ¡°Why do you look like that?¡±


    Taekyung asked as if he had read Soyoung¡¯s complicated head. She changed her mind while trying to answer that it was nothing. Maybe it was because a few glasses of wine she drank during the meal loosened her nerves.


    ¡°Just¡­ No matter how much you said, I really wondered if I could just take your favor like this. It seems a bit selfish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s useless.¡±


    So-young smiled briefly at Taekyung¡¯s clear answer.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Nothing about you is selfish. I¡¯m the one holding on to you.¡±


    Taekyung, who answered insignificantly, brought champagne and strawberries as if conscious of the subdued atmosphere. The light golden transparent liquid filled the cup with fresh air bubbles.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    Tae-kyung, who gave So-young a cup, lightly bumped into hers. Only then did So-young shake off her ambiguous guilt and return her smile to him.


    At the end of the leisurely meal, it was past nine o¡¯clock. They had spent Friday nights together before, but it was the first time staying at Taekyung¡¯s house in this way.


    Soyoung stood in front of the whole window and stared at the endless night view.


    Everything that made up this time, including Taekyung, a pleasant meal, and the night view in front of me, sparkled. To the point where the reality becomes lighter.


    Taekyung¡¯s approach was seen through the reflected glass. Standing behind So-young, he lowered his head and lightly kissed her cheeks heated with alcohol. When So-young shrank her shoulder, his big hand wrapped around her slim waist and pulled her.


    ¡°Do you want to wash up together?¡±


    As if influenced by a different situation than usual, the voice whispering in her ear left a deeper sense than ever before. Soyoung felt a little dizzy and turned towards Tae Kyung. She was afraid he could hear her heartbeat beating in her chest.


    ¡°..I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±


    Soyoung was in hot water for a long time. It wasn¡¯t her first time sleeping with Taekyung before, but today she became particularly aware of it.


    When So-young came out of the bathroom after spending enough time to wash away the alcohol, he approached her as if Taekyung had been waiting.


    ¡°You¡¯re out?¡±


    Taekyung was also in a gown. Perhaps because it was a comfortable space, the atmosphere was more drowsy than usual. Wet hair covered his straight forehead and his bare face. He smiled, hugging So-young, and entered the bedroom.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung, who put So-young down on the bed, looked down at her with both arms supporting her. Soyoung put her legs together and had their bottoms attached through the scattered gown. He smiled softly.


    ¡°Why are you uncomfortable all of a sudden? It¡¯s hard to stand it when I see you lying in my bed.¡±


    The words whispering with friendly eyes were as chaotic as usual. Soyoung hesitated. Taekyung calmly tilted his head and kissed her palm. So-young asked a lot of impulsive questions, keeping her eyes fixed on the high nose.


    ¡°How many women¡­ have been here?¡±


    Taekyung paused for a moment. Then, he stared at So-young.

 Chapter 45.1

    So-young blushed and smacked her lips, but she did not avoid his gaze.


    Taekyung, who had been silent for a long time, lowered his head. His lips, which have become hotter than usual, have become closer to each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s a foul to ask such a question. Are you saying you misunderstood me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ Heup.¡±


    Tae-kyung¡¯s lips overlapped hers as if he would not listen to So-young¡¯s excuse. Considering that he was relaxed the whole time, a rather impatient and rough kiss continued. So-young was swept away by the sudden heat and closed her eyes tightly.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­¡±


    As soon as the short but heavy kiss was over, So-young burst a breath. Taekyung also breathed out rougher than usual and attached his forehead to hers.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first one to be here. Family or friends.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Does that fact have any meaning to you?¡±


    Taekyung looked at Soyoung with eyes full of blatant anticipation and excitement. With the silky robe in between, a fiercely erect penis pressed between her legs. Unable to contain his excitement, his hand gripped her thigh, which was exposed outside her robe.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±


    Soyoung groaned at the physiological pain. Taekyung, who read her expression promptly, withdrew the strength from his hand. He rubbed his thigh harshly, as if trying to suppress his excitement. Soyoung whispered to him as if to comfort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It didn¡¯t hurt that much. And¡­ I¡¯m happy to hear that I¡¯m the first one, even if it¡¯s a lie.¡±


    Soyoung rubbed Taekyung¡¯s hot earlobes and pushed her finger through her hair. His breathing was disturbed by her more active touch than usual. She closed her eyes and whispered in a small voice.


    ¡°Stay still¡­¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s excitement was transmitted through the body touch. He clenched his fists as if he was not sure what to do, but followed Soyoung like a well-trained dog. His hand, barely feeling his grip, was quietly prowling around his thigh.


    So-young was the only one who was the first person to come into this space and Taekyung was so obedient to her.


    At that moment, So-young suddenly felt the excitement of raising. Her active desire, which differed from usual, pricked her vigorously. Encouraged by the unfamiliar satisfaction, she uttered impulsive words.


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be tied up?¡±


    Taekyung couldn¡¯t hide his surprise this time. But for a while, he burst into laughter and buried his face on the nape of her neck.


    ¡°¡­Han Soyoung, you¡¯re really a perv.¡±


    Soyoung could not deny Taekyung¡¯s words. There was a bit of resentment, and she was rambling on with some excuses.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ But the team leader is at fault, too. It¡¯s because of you that I became like this, if it¡¯s not you¡­¡±


    As soon as So-young¡¯s words were over, the size of his penis touching her thighs increased. Taekyung, who had stiffened his whole body, muttered with a rough breath.


    ¡°I almost came.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean it, do you know how to sway a person without consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­!¡±


    Taekyung buried her head in her chest without warning. The nipple was sucked like suction, and was scratched by the tooth. Soyoung could not keep up with Taekyung¡¯s abruptly excited beat and twisted her waist. Her thighs widened, fighting defensively against his caress, ravenously sucking the peaks of her chest.


    ¡°Heuk, uhngh¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who tasted Soyoung¡¯s chest until she melted, raised his body. Then I brought over a belt and tie as soon as he could in the dress room inside the bedroom.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    Taekyung held them out to So-young. There was an obvious expectation that could not be believed to be a man who had been sucking her chest until just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a hobby of tying someone up, so if you have, I¡¯ll prepare properly next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent¡­¡±


    ¡°You can tie me as much as you want, anywhere.¡±


    The overly cooperative attitude seemed to tease So-young for some reason. She regretted giving a useless excuse, but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was tempting when she held the belt in her hand. In the end, curiosity beat the humble pride.


    ¡°Can I¡­ really tie you?¡±


    ¡°Then are you not going to do it?¡±


    There was no reason to exclude him from cooperating so actively.


    So-young tied Taekyung¡¯s wrist poorly with a belt, and while she was at it, she covered his eyes with a tie. Then she looked through her work and blushed.


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡±


    Taekyung was wearing a disorganized gown, his eyes covered and his hands were bound behind his back. Thick chest muscles and light-colored nipples gently showed through the gap in the middle. The stiff penis lifted his gown and stood up and spilled pre-cum.


    A helpless, handsome man. It was a racy sight that made her legs throb just by looking at him.

 Chapter 45.2

    So-young climbed onto him, pushing Taekyung¡¯s shoulder against the bedhead. He groaned softly at the sensation of the damp part sticking close to his stomach.


    ¡°You look good, team leader.¡±


    As if Taekyung was as excited as Soyoung, his abs-tight stomach inhaled and exhaled deeper than usual, and his penis, who stood upright, poked her in the buttocks.


    A man, who usually looked strong, was lying under So-young with both hands bound. She stared as if taking in the defenseless figure and swallowed her dry saliva. Her heart heated ?with unfamiliar heat.


    So-young, who touched Taekyung¡¯s shoulder with both hands, whispered in his ear.


    ¡°You said I¡¯m a perv¡­ The team leader is not that innocent either.¡±


    ¡°Did you not know? From the beginning I¡­ Ugh, wait.¡±


    When So-young gripped the base of the thick penis, the handsome forehead was distorted. In response, she licked her lips, feeling the excitement of chilling her whole body. The gap between her legs got wet even more.


    ¡°Cum is leaking. Are you excited about this?¡±


    Soyoung whispered obscene words, mimicking the usual Taekyung. She bent her upper body. Taekyung¡¯s red lips opened slightly. So-young slowly began rubbing his penis up and down.


    ¡°Hoo, heuk.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s body became firm due to tension. Whenever hjs sleek and balanced body couldn¡¯t overcome the excitement and wriggled, So-young¡¯s body also shook. She gently shook his penis that could not be held in one hand, rolled his testicles, and stimulated him. The small hand quickly slipped.


    It was So-young, who was always swayed by the stimulation of Taekyung. It was also up to her to be teased and cried in the past. However, as if the relationship had been reversed now, Taekyung was excited at Soyoung¡¯s touch.


    So-young felt strong now, and she was encouraged by the desire to conquer Taekyung.


    ¡°Haa, hoo¡­¡±


    So-yeong lightly kissed Tae-kyung and moved away, and he followed her lips and raised his head. As Tae-kyung¡¯s movements increased, So-young¡¯s body, sitting on him, convulsed.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Wait.¡±


    Soyoung, who played with his penis, touched her stomach with both hands. In that state, as she slowly moved her ass back and forth, her vulva opened, and she applied the liquid to his abs.


    ¡°Ahngh, uhngh¡­¡±


    So-young enjoyed the sensation of rubbing her clit firmly on a curved stomach with her head tilted back. Whenever she groaned lightly, Taekyung clenched his teeth and swallowed a rough breath. It was a stronger reaction than when she touched his penis.


    For some time, Taekyung urged So-young as if he could no longer bear it.


    ¡°Relax your hands.¡±


    ¡°Not yet, uhngh¡­ I don¡¯t want to, ngh.¡±


    So-young, who shook her head, moved her back. She used Taekyung¡¯s body like a masturbation tool and focused on rubbing her clit. The liquids flowing from the vagina quickly soaked Taekyung¡¯s lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ha-eung, mhngh.¡­.¡±


    Her climax is close. So-young shook her body thinly and turned her head. The penis, which had been poking the buttocks while spilling pre-cum from before, came into view. The penis looked bigger and more ferocious than ever.


    Can I put it in¡­


    Taekyung used to do foreplay to ?where Soyoung melted and stretched every time.


    Taekyung lightly shook his back and caught So-young¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can I untie this?¡±


    Taekyung rolled up the corners of his mouth, but the atmosphere from him was deadly. The voice flowing through the lips was also rough.


    Taekyung, who was swept away by unmet desires, looked distressed. The moment she saw him, So-young was obsessed with a greater desire than physical fear. Instead of gently releasing Taekyung, she raised her upper body.


    ¡°Mhngh¡­¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s body flinched ?at the sensation of her perineum and his glans. So-young held onto the base of his fiery penis while supporting her body with her knees. She slowly lowered herself in that state.


    ¡°Heuk¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Exclamations burst into the mouths of the two. As the penis penetrated the cramped vagina, the sensation at the boundary between pain and pleasure went up.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­ ugh.¡±


    So-young exhaled and arched her back. The forced-open core stretched thin like a film, leaving a tearful pain. Taekyung was having it  as hard as Soyoung, and he kept biting his lower lip with a disorganized expression.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, it¡¯s so, h gh¡­.¡±


    So-young trembled with the sharp soaring pain. Feeling a rigid woman, Taekyung shook his shoulder.


    ¡°Hok, don¡¯t overdo it. Hurry up and untie this.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I don¡¯t want¡­ Ha-ngh.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get hurt, ugh, at this rate.¡±


    ¡°I can do it, hngh, alone.¡±


    Soyoung did not abandon her stubbornness. The insertion, which continued slower than usual, filled the two¡¯s bodies with sweat. The penis slowly and steadily dug into the notes. The vaginal wall opened by the thick penis that was going in.


    ¡°Ahngh, uhngh, hm¡­¡±


    As the insertion deepened, a nasal sound flowed from So-young¡¯s mouth instead of a painful moan.

 Chapter 46.1

    Taekyung¡¯s penis was large and hard, but her core was soft. The stretching of her hole was also suitable for stimulating the sensitive penis. Although it was difficult to swallow, it was an object that provided guaranteed pleasure once it was successfully in.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­¡±


    Gradually, the familiar heat heated So-young¡¯s body. She instinctively tightened, blinking her dimly blurred eyes. Every time, her body shook as if it were reacting.


    ¡°Haa, whoo¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who was bound by his eyes and hands, flinched his back intermittently, but he could not move actively as if he was worried that he would hurt So-young after acting carelessly while his vision was blocked.


    ¡°Ha-ngh, ang¡­¡±


    Eventually, So-young, who succeeded in fully pushing in Taekyung¡¯s penis, groaned thinly and leaned her cheek on his neck. The hot heat was transmitted through the touching skin. She rubbed her cheeks against his hot skin and whispered in a watery voice.


    ¡°How do you¡­ feel?¡±


    ¡°¡­I think I¡¯m going to die. So, let¡¯s stop here and do¡­ Ugh.¡±


    Taekyung distorted his forehead and clenched his teeth. This was because So-young slightly moved her back.


    ¡°Heuk, I feel good¡­¡±


    Just by rubbing the folds lightly, the penis gave her a light climax, so So-young groaned with trembling all over her body. Taekyung¡¯s heart fluttered roughly. He gasped as he flexed his muscular thighs.


    ¡°If you will not untie my hands, at least let me see.¡±


    ¡°Mhngh, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve played enough. Hurry up¡­¡±


    So-young stuck out her tongue and licked Taekyung¡¯s lips. Just that alone scattered his defense into the air in vain. Feeling the satisfaction of being filled with pride, she shook her hips in earnest.


    ¡°Hngh, hm, ha-ang.¡­!¡±


    Because Taekyung¡¯s penis boasted such a magnificent length, Soyoung could not move as freely as she wanted. However, she felt dizzy enough when she flinched while his penis was  deeply inserted.


    ¡°Hngh, I, like¡­¡±


    So-young, obsessed with sweet pleasure, trembled thinly and moved her back as her instinct guided her.


    ¡°Ahngh, mhngh, hm, hngh!¡±


    ¡°Haa, hoo.¡±


    Whenever So-young moved, the sound of slapping skin rang. Sweaty skin and deeply connected genitals rubbed each other as if melting. In the end, Tae-kyung, who couldn¡¯t overcome his excitement, raised his back to the moving beat of So-young


    ¡°Ahngh! Hngh, hm! Mhngh!¡±


    The recoil was greater than when Soyoung moved alone, and the insertion also deepened. Mugwort, the penis that was pulled, was instantly pushed up to the roots. Feeling the sensation of his blunt glans squeezing on a comfortable spot, Soyoung bent her back and let out a moan.


    ¡°Hngh, wait, it¡¯s too fast, heuk.¡­!¡±


    Taekyung, who was blocked from sight and movement, shook his back with a ferocious, distorted face. So-young, who was shaking roughly, eventually fell and leaned on him.


    ¡°Ahngh, ang! Mhngh, heuk!¡±


    So-young¡¯s body shook constantly as if riding a horse. Unable to overcome the feeling of his penis stabbing inside, she broke out into a sobbing voice and scratched Taekyung¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hngh, heuk, ugh! Uhngh!


    ¡°Hurry up and untie me.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Ah¡­ Mhngh!¡±


    Taekyung grinded his teeth, but Soyoung shook her head stubbornly. It was because she didn¡¯t want to give up the desire to conquer now even in the midst of dizziness with pleasure.


    Realizing that So-young would not listen to him, Taekyung quietly cursed and lowered his head and bit her cheek.Then he stuttered down with his lips and kissed her.


    ¡°Heup, mhm, hup, mhngh¡­¡±


    A suppressed moan flowed through the gap between the two lips. So-young hugged Taekyung¡¯s neck and almost instinctively rubbed her chest against him. The penis that filled her insides trembled at the feeling of being crushed by the tight chest. Taekyung, who had stiffened his body in an instant, ?hit his waist rapidly as if angry.


    ¡°Ah, ahngh! Hm, mhngh! N-no, heuk!¡±


    ¡°Hoo, argh.¡±


    The vaginal wall became hot as if it would melt away with the penis that quickly rubbed against her insides. Soyoung shook her feet at the climax  and gave off a voice mixed with sobbing.


    ¡°Ha-ang!¡±


    The penis dug into the vagina, almost reaching the uterus. So-young, who tilted her head to thrilling pleasure, shook her back. Whenever she was dug deep by the hot pillar of flesh, her orgasm strode closer.


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    So-young was about to throw herself into the climax. Taekyung¡¯s body flinched, and there was a crackling sound. So-young thought she heard it wrong, but as soon as his big hand stuck to her waist, she realized ?it was not an illusion.


    ¡°H-how¡­¡±


    Taekyung had a belt in his hand. The belt with a luxury logo on the inside of the leather was new, and it looked quite firm to the naked eye. That¡¯s what happened, but now it had a broken buckle.

 Chapter 46.2

    Taekyung, who threw the belt randomly, loosened his tie that covered his view. Then, he made eye contact with So-young, who widened her eyes.


    Taekyung smiled fishily at So-young, who had hardened as if she had shaken her back with excitement. His eyes, with excitement, gave off a dangerous atmosphere.


    ¡°Was it good to have fun alone?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­ A-are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little painful, but it¡¯s bearable.¡±


    Taekyung shrugged, touching his wrist. There was a clear red mark on clean skin. It was when So-young¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw it.


    ¡°Hngh¡­!¡±


    The feeling of climax that had subsided for a moment soared and attacked Soyoung. She met her orgasm while having her waist held by Taekyung. Taekyung let out a rough breath as the pressure tightened on his penis, but she realized the situation one beat later.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Before reaching her peak alone, So-young licked Taekyung¡¯s wrist. Recalling the fact, he shed a smile. Then she was half out of her mind and clenched her trembling jaw.


    The focus was gradually focused on So-young¡¯s eyes. Taekyung smiled provocatively and licked his wrist too. Just that made her face turn red and lost what to do. The overflowing sorrow soaked heavily in the intersection.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a perv.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ang, uh-huh¡­¡­ Ah!¡±


    Even before So-young recognized the situation, her vision changed. She had already been laid under Taekyung. His penis, boasting his size, was still deeply embedded in her core.


    Taekyung lightly grabbed So-young¡¯s two chests as if he had wanted to do so from before. The sweet pleasure spread out, and the sweat on the skin stuck to the palm as if it had been waiting. When Taekyung twisted the nipples, Soyoung trembled helplessly and groaned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tie my wrists from now on.¡±


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Even before So-young protested, the penis, which was still inside, scratched roughly against the vaginal wall and was pulled out. From that point on, the thick pillar of flesh began to be rammed inside.


    ¡°Ah, ahh! Hngh! Ahngh!¡±


    ¡°Hoo, ugh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ahngh! Ugh, uhngh!¡±


    So-young opened her eyes wide. It was right after she went through an orgasm. In that state, as his penis picked up speed, the fading climax began to soar sharply again.


    The thick and long genitals slipped out, then he repeatedly pounded them all the way to the root. Each time, the foamy love liquid flowed profusely and wet the ass thoroughly.


    ¡°S-stop! Hngh! Ahngh!¡±


    Soyoung let out a sharp voice and shook her head violently. In a state of being sensitive, her pleasure was so overwhelming that she felt like she was going to die. Her whole body convulsed, and her legs trembled uncontrollably. Tae-kyung stared at So-yeong, who was sobbing in awe, with a force to eat her whole.


    ¡°So, argh, who told you to provoke people like that?¡±


    ¡°Uhngh! Ahngh, sorry, mhngh, stop, n-no, ahngh¡­ ah!¡±


    Taekyung, who raised his upper body, grabbed So-kyung¡¯s two ankles shaking and opened them. Then the part, which was burning red and swallowing a huge penis, opened its mouth wide.


    The cramped vagina had its mouth open with greed, and the erect penis was firmly swollen. The inside of the thigh was wet with pain and shiny. Taekyung¡¯s waist became rougher. So-young shook her head like a doll that fell off the string.


    ¡°Heuk, no, mhngh, I feel¡­ hm!¡±


    How much did she endure? Soyoung opened her eyes wide. It was because the pleasure of the climax soared from the lower abdomen.


    ¡°Heuk, ugh, uhngh.. mhngh¡­!¡±


    With her head tilted back, So-young flinched and groaned with a stiff body. As if her nerves were broken, her eyes were blackened.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    At that moment, the wall of the vagina was cramping. At the same time, a viscous liquid burst out. Taekyung, surprised by the feeling of his groin getting wet, stopped moving.


    ¡°Heuk¡­ ugh¡­ hngh¡­¡±


    The liquid Soyoung spewed wet the groin as well as the sheets. The moment the blurry eyes opened towards Taekyung, she twisted her forehead and stiffened his whole body. The penis that had filled her insides twitchef and poured semen.


    ¡°Mhngh¡­. ah¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Both of them were speechless because they were obsessed with a long and terrible orgasm.


    For some time, it was Taekyung who came to his senses first while struggling with the pleasure. When he realized that he was putting weight on So-young, he hurriedly got up. The penis, which had not flaccid, escaped from the smooth wet hole.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung, sitting next to So-young, rubbed her cheek roughly with a large hand. So-young twitched and blinked slowly. Tears that she didn¡¯t know when they had gone flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Haa¡­ haa, hu¡­.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s¡­¡±


    It was when Taekyung¡¯s gaze was toward the wet sheet.

 Chapter 47.1

    So-young, startled and trembling, hastily stretched out her arms to Taekyung. Then she dug deep into his arms. Her little body was stained bright red.  It was when Taekyung hugged her with his bewildered face at her unusual reaction.


    ¡°Hic¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sob burst out of nowhere.


    Taekyung lowered his head with a puzzled face. So-young, who had her cheek on her chest, sniffled and cry.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Taekyung was restless and wrapped around So-young¡¯s face. A small face trapped in a large hand was filled with tears. When he saw her sad eyes, a reflective dull pain passed through Taekyung¡¯s chest. He tried to soothe So-young without knowing why she was crying.


    ¡°Are you in pain? Is it because I can¡¯t overdo it? If so, go to the hospital right now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, no¡­ Ugh.¡±


    So-young shook her head and trembled. Then she said in a voice.


    ¡°Hic, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.What?¡±


    ¡°Me too, hic, why am I¡­ I don¡¯t know if it was¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡±


    ¡°Why, Ugh, suddenly¡­ I didn¡¯t even realize that I came¡­¡­ Ngh.¡±


    No way.


    A plausible assumption came to mind in his head, which was white with embarrassment.  Taekyung¡¯s eyes met the wet sheet again.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Do you think you made a mistake because you couldn¡¯t overcome the excitement?


    So-young never hides her sexual curiosity, but ?he properly doesn¡¯t know anything about it. It must have been the first time for Taekyung to experience something like this. Taekyung smirked at her absurd misunderstanding. She wondered how she would react if she confessed that the moment he ejaculated he was excited enough to sway her mind.


    Tae-kyung, who held So-young, whispered in her ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. You didn¡¯t make a mistake. I loved it so much that my eyes were rolled over. Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, hic¡­. What¡¯s that¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re crying this sadly, I¡¯m a crazy person for being aroused right?¡±


    After Taekyung calmed down for a while, So-young finally stopped crying. Taekyung kissed So-young¡¯s face all over the place. Her face, which was red and puffy, was so pretty that it put a strain on his heart.


    ¡°But then, hic, I¡¯m really weird¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel ?you couldn¡¯t stand cumming before? If you show it again, I think I can give you all my fortune.¡±


    So-young¡¯s expression loosened a little at Taekyung¡¯s firm answer. Frowning, she glanced at the wet sheet and leaned her head back against his chest. Then, she took a glance and looked at Tae Kyung.


    So-young looked carefully into Taekyung¡¯s eyes as if to distinguish lies. Then she said to him as if she were testing.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    This woman is¡­¡­ I think you¡¯re playing with me.


    A fierce desire was formed in Taekyung¡¯s eyes. He swallowed So-young¡¯s lips without hesitation. The breath left with the excitement was roughly mixed, and his penis, which had subsided, stood up tightly again. He coveted So-young¡¯s mouth and pushed her to bed.


    So-young hung on Taekyung and gently spread her legs.


    * * *


    She didn¡¯t even remember how many times they slept together. It was well past midnight when she barely got out of Taekyung¡¯s arms after being pushed to the brink of exhaustion.


    As soon as So-young washed up and came out, she dropped on the sofa. She didn¡¯t have the energy to lift a finger. Tae-kyung was still energetic. So-young stared at a handsome guy over the table and exclaimed with emotionless admiration.


    He¡¯s got good stamina¡­.


    He is really handsome.


    Taekyung was wearing thin knitwear and comfortable indoor linen pants. Since the beginning of sex, his hair, which had never dried up, was still wet, and the robe, which wrapped his upper body loosely, dimly revealed the ideally shaped  of the body whenever he moved. She even thought it would be okay to use items that were on par with CH electronic home appliances.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Taekyung, who approached So-young, held out a glass. She wondered what he was doing in the kitchen, but he seemed to have made juice. Fresh fresh orange nectar was filling the glass.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    So-young, who rose?, realized that she was thirsty only then. When she emptied the glass clean, Taekyung, who took it back, spoke in a trivial tone.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We drank alcohol and had sex. Wouldn¡¯t it be more tiring to go home like this?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Sleeping at Taekyung¡¯s house made her hesitate, even though she knew that it was not much different from spending the night together at the hotel. He smiled as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 47.2

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to give me as much time as you can so I can spread your legs when you want. Can you grant me a wish like this?¡±


    Soyoung blushed and shut her mouth at his blatant words. She was very bold when having sex, but she was usually very shy. Knowing this, Taekyung leaned his head against Soyoung¡¯s neck and held her body as if he was acting cute. Soyoung, whose face was further dyed red, mumbled her lips, ¡°To call it like I¡¯m serving you¡­ You liked it, too.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s right. Because I like you, Soyoung.¡±


    Soyoung flinched and hardened at Taekyung¡¯s casual acceptance. She lowered her head and looked at him. In the round and large eyes, there were undelivered doubts.


    Soyoung, who had hesitated for a while, asked Taekyung.


    ¡°Why do you like me? I mean¡­ Which part of me stimulates your curiosity?¡±


    At Soyoung¡¯s words, Taekyung smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a curiosity. I will be sad if you say that.¡±


    Taekyung pointed out a defense mechanism that even Soyoung was not aware of, and tilted his head. Then he bit his lips and grazed her cheek.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still hard to explain clearly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, my eyes caught you. To be honest, if you ask me if I had pure intentions, I can¡¯t say yes¡­ It¡¯s true that I was a little embarrassed.¡±


    Soyoung accurately understood Taekyung¡¯s words. A subordinate who peeps openly at the boss¡¯s groin, which must have been his first impression. Soyoung, who became ashamed, reached out to cover Taekyung¡¯s mouth. Then, with his upper body straight up, he smiled and hugged her waist.


    ¡°Things don¡¯t work as expected, and even less so. Amid misunderstanding and fussing over my own feelings, when I came to my senses, the answer was already there.¡±


    The gaze at Soyoung from up close was warm as always.


    ¡°As time goes by, I get greedy, and when I see Han Soyoung like now, I get nervous from here. I feel childish that I want to attract attention even if I talk nonsense like an idiot.¡±


    Taekyung covered her chest with a big hand. Soyoung turned her head as if to hide her shaking eyes. Her earlobe was revealed slightly through her hair.


    Taekyung¡¯s confession, which hid nothing, made Soyoung defenseless. She couldn¡¯t face Taekyung.


    Taekyung wrapped around Soyoung¡¯s cheek as if he was trying to hide. Instead of interrogating her, he asked in a smiling voice.


    ¡°So, do you have to go back home now?¡±


    Taekyung lightly kissed Soyoung. When she shrank, his smooth tongue licked her soft lips. It was not until Soyoung¡¯s breath was slightly dry, he said.


    ¡°If I have to go, I¡¯ll take you home. I can think about empty loneliness on your way back alone.¡±


    Soyoung closed her eyes tightly. It was difficult to endure the itchy feeling that the toes were naturally multiplied. Eventually, she stretched out her arms and hugged Taekyung¡¯s neck.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Taekyung smiled sincerely as if he was in a good mood. Soyoung closed her eyes leaning her head against the nape of his neck. As always, a refreshing atmosphere permeated her nose.


    As always when she was with Taekyung, she was still very excited.


    Maybe¡­


    She didn¡¯t even know that her answer was already revealed. As Taekyung did, she didn¡¯t even know that she couldn¡¯t have the courage to admit it yet.


    * * *


    Eventually, Soyoung stayed at Taekyung¡¯s house until Saturday. Since she didn¡¯t have any decent clothes, she borrowed his shirt and ate the food he made and lazed in his arms. Then, they had sex regardless of the place, whether it was in the bedroom, living room, or on the table.


    Soyoung didn¡¯t lift a single finger. Taekyung was satisfied enough just by her melting into his daily life. It hasn¡¯t been a day, but she fell in love with the sweet richness he gave her.


    [I think I¡¯m bothering you too much. We¡¯d better go now.]


    [It¡¯s dinner time soon, so let¡¯s go after eating.]


    [But¡­]


    [It¡¯s because I feel uncomfortable when I send you off.]


    Whenever Soyoung expressed her intention to go home, Taekyung cleverly changed the subject, or if it didn¡¯t work, she would lose her mind with sex. In the end, it was well past 9 p.m. when Taekyung reluctantly dropped her off.


    Standing face to face with Soyoung, Taekyung stared at her. The man who spent the entire day with her still couldn¡¯t hide his regret. The long fingers touched Soyoung¡¯s lips.


    Note: We understand that there have been some errors in Chapter 47.1 and the translator/editor has been informed. The chapters have been updated with edits. Thank you all for your patience! ^^

 Chapter 48.1

    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°I will. Team leader, get home safely.¡±


    Even though she said goodbye, Taekyung couldn¡¯t take his step easily. Only after So-young repeatedly told him to go in did he reluctantly get in the car.


    So-young looked at the back of a foreign car moving away and climbed the stairs.


    It was the first time she had spent a full day with someone like this. The time that would normally have flowed without her being aware was different, and it felt as if she had gone on a trip and then returned.


    The time with Taekyung was fun and peaceful, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the tension of being sexually conscious of him.


    For that reason, So-young indulged in the time spent with Tae Kyung and felt a desire to escape. It was because the stimulus he gave was excessive. Then, when she entered the familiar studio alone, an unexpected emptiness flooded in.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    Soyoung fell down on the bed. The rebound caused her hair to fall on the cheek. Unlike usual, my hair smelled like Tae Kyung. When she recalled the fact, her heart fluttered.


    So-young closed her eyes and recalled her time with Tae Kyung. Having let go of his strictness at work, he was gentle. He played pranks on So-young all the time as if he couldn¡¯t stand the time she was away for a while.


    Above all, Tae-kyung could not hide his loveliness even when he saw So-young¡¯s bare face. She knew ?such feelings were not something one could make up.


    [If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep.]


    When she dozed off, Taekyung easily hugged her and headed to the bedroom, while giving her an arm pillow. Tae Kyung¡¯s arms were warm and generous, as if they would be safe from any threat.


    ¡°Haa.¡±


    So-young gave a long breath with her hair on her face. Then she recalled the question she had asked herself repeatedly.


    Really¡­¡­ What¡¯s the point of trying to reject the team leader while being so ambiguous?


    If she thought they shouldn¡¯t have been together from the beginning, she should have suppressed her pathetic regret. She shouldn¡¯t have left any room for Taekyung¡¯s affection. Her ambiguous attitude was just a trick of turning a blind eye to the emotions that had already sprouted.


    So¡­


    Let¡¯s become a moth that jumps into the fire even though we know it won¡¯t work.


    It was a very impulsive decision. And when she did that, she laughed for no reason. So-young buried her head in the pillow again and fumbled and held her cell phone in her hand.


    Han So-young: Thank you, team leader. For everything.


    For now, even with the greeting of gratitude, Taekyung might read the sincerity behind it.


    * * *


    Kim Yihwan: Assistant Manager.


    Kim Yihwan: Are you busy this evening?


    Ahead of dinner, So-young received a message from Yi Hwan.


    Yi Hwan has expressed constant interest in So-young since he got to know her. No matter how unresponsive So-young was, it wasn¡¯t hard to not notice his favor. Such awareness led to a natural iron wall. It was the first time in a long time that Yi Hwan contacted So-young.


    Han Soyoung: Hello.


    Han Soyoung: I think I¡¯ll probably work overtime today.


    Kim Yihwan: The same goes for me.


    Kim Yihwan: Do you want to have dinner with me?


    Soyoung hesitated for a moment.


    She knew that Lee Hwan¡¯s affection for her was not very serious. No, she didn¡¯t even know that he was interested in her. It might just be a ridiculous illusion. There was only one reason to be more cautious than necessary.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young shook her head by erasing Tae Kyung¡¯s reflective face. It was nothing to just eat with someone.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hello, assistant manager.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re busy these days.¡±


    As she went out to the elevator at the promised time, Yi Hwan, who was waiting in advance, approached So-young with a sad smile. She shrugged with a smile.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s always the same.¡±


    ¡°This organization has a lot of work overall, but I think that statement is especially true of you.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s going to get better next year. I wonder if it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    There was no room to go out of the company, so the two headed to an in-house restaurant. Sitting opposite each other over their own plates, the two started eating in a slightly awkward atmosphere. Yi Hwan said to So-young with a polite smile in his mouth.


    ¡°You look so busy these days that I couldn¡¯t even talk to you well. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 48.2

    ¡°I was thinking about it and got courageous.¡±


    Yi Hwan folded his eyes as if he was shy. It¡¯s because Taekyung is such an unrealistic being, but Yi Hwan was also a man who was a little short when compared.


    ¡°Courage¡­¡±


    Soyoung smiled awkwardly haha. Her attitude became stiff by itself with the addition of shyness and an indifferent personality. However, Yi Hwan actively led the conversation as if he cared little.


    ¡°Is it okay to work that much? No matter how much you like it, you tire of it if you do too much work.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a little hard.¡±


    He¡¯s not asking because he¡¯s curious, but anyway, So-young answered with her own sincerity after thinking sincerely.


    ¡°It may sound a little funny, but I still want to find a reward at work. Working overtime is hard, but the work itself is fun.¡­ It¡¯s okay so far.¡±


    So-young smiled awkwardly and added it as a joke.


    ¡°People don¡¯t like this. It¡¯s rare for someone to say it¡¯s fun.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You must like work for some reason.¡±


    When Yo Hwan said with a smile, So Young smiled awkwardly and looked away. Yi Hwan¡¯s expression was blurred by the blatant appearance.


    ¡°Manager.¡±


    With a hesitant look, Yi Hwan put down the fork he was just holding. Feeling the atmosphere of sinking awkwardly, So-young felt vague anxiety.


    ¡°This may sound a little strange, but I want you to feel more comfortable with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to be close to you. Are you uncomfortable with me?¡±


    So-young, who didn¡¯t know Yi Hwan would be so straightforward, was surprised and raised her head. Being embarrassed, an unthinkable question popped out.


    ¡°Why do you want to be close to me?¡±


    It was a very social question. So-young belatedly made a mistake when she saw Yi Hwan, who was embarrassed, but that didn¡¯t mean what she said.


    Yi Hwan, who was rubbing his lips as if he didn¡¯t know he would be asked such a question, swept up his hair. Then he gave an unorganized answer.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re¡­ A good person. Always sincere and kind to anyone. Whenever we talk together, I feel better.¡­ I think that¡¯s why I wanted to be close to you.¡±


    Am I a kind and good person?


    Soyoung felt weird.


    Of course, some of Soyoung would agree. But that wasn¡¯t the only adjective that explained her.


    When asked a similar question to Taekyung, a completely different answer came out. He never said he liked So-young because she was a kind or good person. No attempt was made to hastily define her.


    So-young knew she had shown a lot of things she couldn¡¯t show to Taekyung. She showed him a desire, was ridiculous, ?and was confused by the ambiguous affection she gave him. Tae-kyung only admitted that aspect of Soyoung.


    Since Taekyung did not make any judgment, Soyoung could show her natural appearance. As if¡­¡­ He was confident that no matter how pathetic she was, she wouldn¡¯t be hated.


    When she reached that point, the vague sincerity seemed to be a little clearer.


    Looking back, So-young was always defensive. She has never been emotionally swayed by others or encouraged by impulses without thinking about the future. Only Taekyung was the exception. So far, all the experiences and feelings she shared with him have been like that.


    So-young smiled faintly at Yi Hwan, who still looked embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a nice person.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    So-young did not stop talking even when she saw Yi Hwan¡¯s face as if she had sensed something.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the ?person you think I am. So¡­ I thought it¡¯d be better to say this just in case you expect something.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean to humiliate Yi Hwan, but she didn¡¯t want to ignore his honest favor.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Yi Hwan had his ears dyed red and busily dug his head with a large hand.


    ¡°I made it very obvious.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    So-young, who was also embarrassed, waved her hands. Yi Hwan was still red, but he quickly recovered his embarrassment and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie if I say I wasn¡¯t interested¡­ But I didn¡¯t mean to make you feel pressured, but I¡¯m sorry if I did.¡±


    ¡°No. I kept thinking about whether it would be better to talk it out too. I created an embarrassing situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be clear about it.¡±


    The two exchanged excessive thanks and apologies. So-young sighed quietly so that Yi Hwan could not hear her. It hasn¡¯t been a long time since she had a meal, but she felt exhausted.


    Yi Hwan, who had been smiling awkwardly, carefully started talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ask this question, but are you dating someone else?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If the problem is if you¡¯re not, I think there¡¯s still room for reconsideration towards me.¡±

 Chapter 49.1

    At that moment, So-young recalled Taekyung. Then her lips moved without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dating, but I¡¯m interested in someone.¡±


    After answering, she realized ?she was being too rude. So-young was ashamed, but Yi Hwan seemed to have convinced her rejection only after hearing her answer. He smiled with a lighter look.


    ¡°Is everything going well with him?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Yi Hwan smiled nicely and naturally changed the subject. The meal ended in a subtle and comfortable atmosphere, and the two returned to their respective seats.


    A message arrived from Taekyung for some time as Soyoung focused on her work with a more relieved heart.


    Team leader Cha Taekyung: When are you going to go home today?


    Taekyung left work early for the first time in a long time today. If it was normal, he would have waited until So-young was done.


    It was So-young, who felt empty in the office without Taekyung. The contact that arrived in time, as if reading such a mind, felt particularly welcoming.


    Han Soyoung: I¡¯m going to do a little more work and leave.


    Taekyung immediately read the reply. So-young hesitated and added a word.


    Han Soyoung: Team leader, are you at home?


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: I¡¯m still outside, so tell me the estimated time you¡¯re leaving. Let me take you home.


    It must be cumbersome, but Taekyung did not show any signs of that. So-young put her hand on her chest. Her heart tickled again.


    Han Soyoung: I¡¯ll be done in an hour.


    Even though she said an hour, she didn¡¯t seem to be very focused, so So-young roughly finished all the urgent things and organized the place.


    When she went down to the underground parking lot at the appointed time, Taekyung¡¯s car stood in the same place as usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡±


    Taekyung greeted Soyoung with a smile. Even though it was late at night, he still looked neat. The car carrying the two started slowly.


    ¡°Did you have dinner?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t eat, we can go eat now.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, I already ate.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°¡­I had dinner. At the company earlier.¡±


    ¡°Did you eat something delicious?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a company meal.¡±


    ¡°Good job. Nothing is important enough to skip meals.¡±


    Taekyung was staring at the front with a comfortable expression. The moment she saw his relaxed side face, So-young had an impulse. It was at a playful, grumpy level that she wanted to splash fire on the calm oil. That¡¯s why she added something that she didn¡¯t have to say.


    ¡°Actually, Manager Kim Yi Hwan asked me to eat, so we ate together.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah.¡±


    Taekyung paused at first glance, but soon expressed a sour exclamation with no change in expression. When she brought up Lee Hwan¡¯s story, So-young was a little shy because she thought she was being too transparent.


    Since then, there has been a moment of silence. So-young blamed herself for saying useless things, but Taekyung twisted his lips. Both his eyes are cold, but the face with only the corners of the mouth curled up revealed the unpleasant mood effectively.


    Taekyung tapped the steering wheel and spoke in an undesirable voice.


    ¡°Manager Kim must have nothing to do, especially when I see people who can¡¯t get off work on time and work overtime. He seems to be very tactless.¡±


    ¡°¡­He¡¯s a good guy. And kind.¡±


    So-young found out that he was being childish. She also felt guilty for Yi Hwan, who was mentioned in this way. However, she could not suppress her desire to provoke Taekyung.


    ¡°He said he wanted to be close.¡±


    At that moment, Taekyung turned his head and looked at Soyoung. Frightened, she pointed to the front and shouted.


    ¡°You have to look ahead and drive!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Team leader!¡±


    Taekyung slowly turned his head with an unwilling face. Dark blue veins stood out clearer than usual on the back of the hand holding the handle. He smiled more uncomfortably and said bitterly.


    ¡°Did you just tell me to be jealous?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far¡­¡±


    So-young carefully asked back. There was a voice with faint expectations.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Do I look foolish enough to fall for the obvious intention?¡±


    Soyoung felt a reflexive embarrassment. It was not a story that was brought up for a specific purpose, but it was because Taekyung had no intention at all. It was when she closed her mouth with a full face.


    Soyoung felt a reflex of embarrassment. It was when she shut her mouth with her grungy face.


    ¡°I¡¯m a foolish guy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, even though I know I don¡¯t have the right to do that. To ?where I want to rip that guy off.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to be friends? I don¡¯t like that, but if it¡¯s at that level, I think I can accept it.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s imagination exploded. Even though ?not that serious, it seemed to be enough to agitate him. A handsome face was grim, and a crack was drawn in the smooth forehead.


    Taekyung did not ?hide his jealousy at all. It was So-young who became embarrassed by his confidence. She smacked her lips and spat out a word.


    ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t¡­ be close.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 49.2

    Taekyung did not respond to Soyoung¡¯s words. A sudden silence swelled. While the car stopped at the red sign, Taekyung, who was firmly shut, turned his head. A fresh smile hung all over his face, as if he had never been offended.


    ¡°Are you aware that you said something nice enough for me to misunderstand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When So-young nodded, Taekyung smiled with a completely cheerful face. A neat milky-white tooth was revealed along the wide open mouth. He asked her with a more relaxed face, leaning his back on the seat.


    ¡°Is it me or is it your fault that you can¡¯t get along with him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s the former¡±.


    So-young, who blushed, protested with an unfair look.


    ¡°Haa, really¡­ It¡¯s not that¡­¡­ You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Taekyung smiled without hiding his joy. The smiley face without a twist was so pretty that she couldn¡¯t get her eyes away from it.


    So-young forgot ?she was angry and looked at Tae Kyung. Even though they saw each other a lot of times, she didn¡¯t know why she felt so weak every time he laughed. It was even more so?.


    It was time for So-young to fall into sentimental thoughts for the first time in a long time.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not tired today, do you want to go to my house? It¡¯s a shame to say goodbye like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, I want to wash up.¡±


    The freshness of the moment disappeared without a trace at the expression of the stark desire. So-young sighed and replied ?to Taekyung.


    ¡°Who is the one who is really overthinking¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to not do that, but I¡¯m holding it in. Let me know if you¡¯re curious about my groin. I can show you as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°I might have known too much about it.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re that big and too much for me, I¡¯m trying to match you, Team Leader.¡±


    When So-young became playful, Taekyung burst into a light smile. Even dimples, which were not usually seen well, were recessed, giving the impression that the smiling face did not match. Looking at him smiling like a boy, So-young opened her mouth impulsively.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Today, do you¡­. just want to go to my house?¡±


    Tae-kyung¡¯s eyes, which stopped laughing, met So-young. Shamed for no reason, she mumbled, as if making excuses.


    ¡°Since I was invited once to yours¡­ Of course, it¡¯s an incomparably small studio apartment, and there¡¯s nothing much to do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come to think of it, the soundproof is not very good. It¡¯s just¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make excuses. I will definitely go.¡±


    Tae-kyung accepted So-young¡¯s proposal rather hastily. Then she rubbed her cheek harshly with a groaning sound.


    ¡°Do you know that this is the first time you¡¯ve proposed something other than sex?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Did I do that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more nervous than I thought. Just like the first time we had sex.¡±


    Taekyung remembered. Soyoung was struck by her past actions of being insensitive to him because of her sexual desire.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go empty-handed. Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°Well, I need nothing.¡±


    ¡°I think you like recliner sofas. Shall we get one? If you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t we change your bed? We can stop by the store if you want now.¡±


    Taekyung spoke in a faster tone than usual.  The feeling of accepting a completely improvised invitation was too solemn. Soyoung placed her hand on his muscular forearm. She felt like she knew a little about how to handle Taekyung.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Just¡­ Isn¡¯t it better to be with just the two of us as soon as possible?¡±


    As So-young expected, Taekyung quickly became quiet. The body she felt under her palm was tense.


    Soon after, the car carrying the two accelerated rapidly. A huge, smooth white car ran on the night¡¯s road without hesitation.


    * * *


    This was not the first time that Taekyung even entered Soyoung¡¯s house. The other day, he recklessly entered the front door and put a finger between So-young¡¯s thighs. However, it was a different level of story to be officially invited and step into the house.


    Soyoung¡¯s studio apartment was small enough to grasp the structure just by looking at it at the front door?. Taekyung looked around the small room once again.


    In fact, it was too small to even look around. In Taekyung¡¯s eyes, this cute space seemed like an interesting exploration site.


    The studio was less than ten square meters like a room for a beginner, and the only furniture was a single bed, a small folding table, a full-length mirror, a two-story bookcase, a lighting lamp, and a wardrobe and hangers that filled one wall. They were all items that would have been brought from IKEA.


    There were several books and two cute dolls in the bookshelf, and Taekyung had to try not to imagine unpleasant things about the doll. For example, where was the origin of that doll?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see, why are you looking so closely?¡±


    When the tour of the studio, which would end with just one tour, continued for several minutes, So-young couldn¡¯t stand her embarrassment and pulled on Taekyung¡¯s shirt. Only then did Taekyung turn to her with his gaze looking around every corner.

 Chapter 50.1

    ¡°I just like it.¡±


    Taekyung smiled and pulled So-young¡¯s waist, not too forcefully.


    The man, whose head almost reached the ceiling, looked extraordinarily big today. It was probably entirely because of Taekyung that the space that was large enough for Soyoung to live alone looked small. So-young, who blushed, changed the subject by glancing at the refrigerator for no reason.


    ¡°Do you want something to drink? Or some fruits that I bought yesterday¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young¡¯s words were scattered. This was because Taekyung¡¯s penis was crushed by her lower abdomen. The penis, which usually boasts an enormous size, had already been erect. So-young¡¯s expression was as if making excuses.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I can¡¯t help it because you smell good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be gone soon, so don¡¯t worry about it. Stay calm.¡±


    So-young swear ?she did not invite him home to have sex with Taekyung. She just wanted Taekyung to stay in her space for a while.


    Then, when she saw his penis that revealed itself above his thighs, her heart became reflexively fast. Taekyung actually looked like a physiological phenomenon, making it difficult for Soyoung to take her eyes off his groin.


    Eventually, So-young leaned on Taekyung slowly. With her cheeks attached to his flat chest, she fumbled his hard thighs with her fingertips. Taekyung hardened himself at the touch of explicitly feeling sexual intentions.


    Taekyung opened his eyes thinly as if to gauge Soyoung¡¯s intention. She dug a little deeper into his arms and stuck close to his whole body. Only then did Taekyung speak lightly with a smiley voice as if reproaching.


    ¡°You said it¡¯s not soundproof.¡±


    ¡°¡­It may be okay if I cooperate with you.¡±


    In response to So-young¡¯s blushing answer, Taekyung spoke out low swear words.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time. Shall we wash together?¡±


    ¡°But the bathroom is too small¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful when I move.¡±


    Both came here guaranteeing that they would not have sex, but ?that they did so overshadowed the usual conclusion.


    The bathroom without even a shower booth was too cramped for two people to wash together. One of them had a ferocious penis attached to his belly, and the other had double the discomfort because her legs were wet.


    As soon as she washed up, So-young was laid on the bed. Taekyung, who supported her with his arms, looked down at her. Just as So-young was once covered by Taekyung¡¯s scent, this time Taekyung smelled like So-young. Drops of water flowing through his hair wet So-young¡¯s cheeks.


    Taekyung smiled in vain as he looked at the bed, so cute that he could not handle his weight.


    ¡°This bed, if I move wrongly, it¡¯ll collapse¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it enough to withstand the weight of the two?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think we¡¯ll have to check it out.¡±


    Even though So-young knew ?he was the only man she had experience with, Taekyung folded his eyes and laughed as if he will answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident in doing it properly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no reason to stop.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not innocent either. Can you start?¡±


    Tae-kyung grabbed So-young¡¯s ankle without hearing her answer. The thick lips were wet and touched the soft toes. Kissing her shrinking toes, he folded his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty today, Ms. Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­.¡±


    The warm and smooth tongue licked the tense toes gently. So-young shrank her shoulders with an itchy and unfamiliar sensation, and groaned weakly.


    ¡°Ah, stop¡­ uhm.¡±


    Tae-kyung moved his tongue from So-young¡¯s toes to the soles of her feet, ankle bones, and heels. A clean-looking red tongue licked between the toes, and a clean tooth bit her.


    Feet? It was a part that she had never thought she would be caressed. So-young was embarrassed, but ?she felt strange. There could not have been an erogenous zone on her foot, but her legs were throbbing. The untouched penis swelled stiffly.


    ¡°Ah, team leader, ahngh¡­¡­¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s caress was more persistent than usual. The lips, which had been licking their feet carefully, slipped to her calves, and soon swept their knees and thighs.


    ¡°Heuk!¡±


    When his lips, which went up on her belly button, touched her nipples, So-young, who was anxious, could no longer overcome the soft stimulus and arched her back. Love juices dripped from the gap in her pubic area, soaking her perineum.


    Taekyung strongly sucked on the hard, raised nipples, then rolled his tongue in that state, pouring stimulation. Every time Soyoung panted, her chubby breasts jiggled, and her two legs voluntarily pushed the sheet away.


    ¡°Haa, uhngh¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung bit So-young¡¯s chest and split her slippery flesh with his hands. So-young¡¯s back shook significantly when he lightly pushed into the wet core.


    Taekyung, who opened his lips, made eye contact with Soyoung and licked his fingers wet with love juice.

 Chapter 50.2

    ¡°You¡¯re more sensitive than usual¡­¡±


    ¡°Hngh, mhngh¡­¡±


    ¡°Your pussy is also soaked. Did having your toes licked feel so good?¡±


    So-young covered her red face with her weak arms. It was a positive response. Taekyung, who chuckled and laughed, spread her legs and buried his lips on her pussy without hesitation.


    ¡°Ahngh!¡±


    As Tae-kyung sucked the erect clitoris with his round lips, an exhilarating pleasure pierced So-young¡¯s whole body. She tilted her head back and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s hair. Her wide-open thighs trembled.


    ¡°Ahngh, team, hngh, leader¡­¡±


    The tongue, which had been licking the clitoris tenaciously, parted the wet flesh. The pointed tip of the tongue dug into the hole, which was pouring out love liquids. Soyoung¡¯s ass and her thighs tightened all at once. Taekyung moved his head as if inserting, digging into her hole with his tongue.


    ¡°Heuk, mhngh, ahhngh¡­¡±


    The more Taekyung¡¯s tongue moved obscenely, the deeper the moan from So-young¡¯s lips. The sensation of the tongue moving through the vaginal wall was terribly vivid. Eventually, So-young cried and begged Taekyung.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, stop, just¡­ please now, heuk¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who was drinking love juice with her tongue stuck almost to the root, raised his head just then. He licked with his tongue the liquid of love that had moistened his lips, swallowed it clean, and raised his upper body.


    ¡°Look at me.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I don¡¯t want to¡­ Heuk.¡±


    So-young shook her head rebelliously, but Taekyung took her two wrists covering her face and pressed them on the bed. He looked down at Soyoung. She turned her head around as if to hide her red-hot face, but she couldn¡¯t avoid the gaze. Taekyung said with a big breath, as if to suppress the excitement that grew.


    ¡°Why are you so shy today?¡±


    Soyoung closed her eyes. It was a fact that he recognized it, but when he pointed it out, her shame doubled.


    ¡°You used to play with people in a word before, but now you act like you¡¯ve never had sex before. Don¡¯t you think your actions are inconsistent?¡±


    ¡°Before, you used to play with people, but now you act like someone you¡¯ve never had sex with. Don¡¯t you think your behavior is too inconsistent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, ngh, not it.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes it seems like you¡¯re doing this on purpose. Sitting on top of a person¡¯s head¡­¡­ Do I look that funny?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes it seems like you are doing this on purpose. Misleading someone¡­ Is it funny?¡±


    ¡°When, hm, did I¡­ Mhngh.¡±


    Tae-kyung denounced So-young, but he kissed her on the face without hesitation. Soon after, his glans caught her core, and a blunt pillar of flesh dug inside.


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    So-young let out a wet nasal sound while hugging Taekyung¡¯s waist. Perhaps because she was bothered by his tongue, the texture of the penis filling her insides was more vivid than ever.


    He forcibly opened the vaginal wall with his penis and moved forward slowly. The penis gently rubbed through the folds, leaving a sense of heat. The texture of the thick penis digging into the vagina was too much, and So-young felt as if she would reach her.


    ¡°Uhngh¡­ Ahngh, mhngh¡­¡±


    So-young trembled and stuck to Taekyung¡¯s arms. She rubbed her heated cheeks against the nape of his neck and let out a nasal sound. Taekyung¡¯s face changed with her clingy gesture. The insertion of his penis quickly deepened.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    Soyoung struggled, unable to cope with the exhilarating pleasure of stimulation. She was choked by the pressure of the tightness to the bottom of her navel, but the sensation of his penis filling her delicate flesh was as good as death. Her climax peaked in an instant.


    ¡°Ahhngh¡­¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­.¡±


    In the end, Soyoung reached a light orgasm just by Taekyung inserting his penis to the root. The sudden contraction of the vaginal wall squeezed his penis tight. Taekyung, who was groaning from the momentary pressure, soon realized the situation, and started shaking his back with a violent reaction from the beginning.


    ¡°Ahngh! If, you, move, hngh, like that¡­ ang!¡±


    ¡°Haa, ha, hoo.¡±


    The genitals that had slipped out were slammed inside to the root. Soyoung almost lost her mind and screamed. Every time the thick penis rammed inside, her folds felt hot. It was an endless rapture with a sense of climax. She unwittingly spread her legs to her limit.


    ¡°Ahngh, hngh, mhngh!¡±


    ¡°Not yet, ugh, a little bit more¡­¡±


    From the beginning, So-young felt too much, and Tae-kyung was also caught up in a stronger sense of excitement than usual. He bit his red-hot lips and pierced her vagina with his penis. Reason blurred as she relaxed when he entered but tightened when he pulled out.

 Chapter 51.1

    ¡°Mhngh¡­ Heuk! Ugh!¡±


    Soyoung almost cried and scratched Taekyung¡¯s back. The pleasure was so intense that it was painful. It repeatedly tingled as if the inside of her vaginal wall was being pricked with countless needles and then numb, as if it was about to melt. Taekyung lost his expression and concentrated on inserting his penis into her body.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, mhngh¡­.!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    For some time, Taekyung hardened his body and pushed a huge penis to the roots. In that state, the rigid body trembled thinly. So-young also reached her climax again.


    ¡°Mhm¡­. Ah¡­. ahh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­¡±


    The long climax gradually faded, and the two overlapped as one body, exhausted. Taekyung put Soyoung, who was droopy, on top of his body. His chest swelled with rough breathing and then contracted repeatedly. The irregular beating of his heart was exchanged with their touching chest.


    So-young left herself entirely to Taekyung and intermittently twitched in the aftermath of the rippling pleasure. For some time, the waves of sensation that inspired the two gradually subsided gently to square one.


    ¡°¡­.Are you okay?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s hand was wrapped around Soyoung¡¯s back hair. He looked up at her with a relaxed face. So-young nodded and crossed her arms over his chest to raise her chin. Taekyung¡¯s body was stable, as if it was steady to support her.


    Taekyung, who was fiddling with So-young¡¯s hair and earlobe, spat out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not soundproofed well. I think they must have heard it outside.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    So-young sighed. She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t mind her moans at all. Thinking that some of her neighbors


    might have heard the loud mons, she felt her still hot ears glow red as if on fire. She cried and blamed Taekyung.


    ¡°Really¡­. This is all because of you.¡±


    Taekyung smiled happily and nodded. The elongated finger poked So-young¡¯s cheek but such that it didn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all my fault that Ms. Han So-young burst into moans while spilling water on her pussy, so I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed, you can stay at my house from today¡­ What do you think?¡±


    Tae-kyung behaved as if he did not know the seriousness of the problem. Soyoung pulled a face. Then he grinned and bit her fingers. Vibrations of laughter passed through her bitten fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about staying at my house, so please seriously consider it.¡±


    Since then, Taekyung has tried to make constant compromises with So-young, saying that it would be better to pack up or that she would yield his bedroom if she wanted.


    While jokingly quarreling, the desire that pushed each other to the limit collapsed, and instead, a soft peace of mind was established. Eventually, So-young burst into laughter and buried her face in Taekyung¡¯s neck. The body temperature that was conducted throughout the entire body was warm.


    * * *


    Recently, So-young¡¯s atmosphere has changed.


    So-young¡¯s charm, which attracts people¡¯s attention, was her bright and vivid vitality. From some point on, a mature atmosphere flowed from her. Her appearance, which was originally pretty, had a mysterious vibe. The first person who recognized that fact was a colleague she worked with.


    ¡°Manager Han, are you dating?¡±


    At some point, people around me asked So-young similar questions. Not only that, the number of private contact with people who had only exchanged greetings on the way back and forth has increased.


    All the phenomena were enough to annoy Taekyung. He showed his uncomfortable feelings without hesitation and bothered So-young in the best way. She was ?dumbfounded when Taekyung talked nonsense, but eventually, she would be swept away.


    On the surface, it was a daily life that changed little, but underneath, the two became more familiar with each other little by little.


    Meanwhile, Taekyung¡¯s business trip is just around the corner.


    Thanks to the project¡¯s completion, the plan to expand the target country was completed, and Taekyung had to visit the site in person because it required consultation with the head. It was a three-week schedule that ran from France, Italy, Spain and Dubai.


    Unlike the last business trip, where Deputy Manager Shin and So-young assisted Tae-kyung, this trip was scheduled to be assisted by the current assistant manager. It also meant that she would be away from him the longest since So-young got to know Tae-kyung.


    Therefore, an informal get-together was prepared for a long time.


    As a department with frequent business trips and overtime work, seven people gathered except for those who were absent for various reasons. For this dinner, Manager Joo volunteered to attend and reserved a restaurant specializing in tuna in Yangjae.


    ¡°Have a safe business trip. We will work hard in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you¡±.


    In the space separated into a separate room, the two corners were open with windows, so the trees surrounding the outer wall of the building and Gangnam-daero were clearly visible, and the atmosphere was quiet, perfect for conversation. In addition, the fresh tuna boasted an ecstatic texture as if it were melting.

 Chapter 51.2

    The team members have been catching up on conversations and burst into laughter, and So-young ate and drank a lot this time as well.


    Manager Joo, who was sitting opposite Taekyung, offered him a drink.


    ¡°Team leader, you must have been burdened with a lot of attention here and there, but you must have been relieved because the results were good.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m saying this now, but I was very nervous back then.¡±


    Taekyung readily accepted and smiled at Manager Joo. With a bright smile, the eyes of the team members were fixed on him. Perhaps because he drank quite a lot for a short time, his smooth face was loosened more than usual.


    Taekyung opened his mouth, looking back at the team members staring at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s usually difficult to break away from familiarity and challenge. In addition, it was an area where I couldn¡¯t guarantee the outcome.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think I was blessed in my case. I could achieve excellent results thanks to all of you who exceeded my expectations, so I will do my best to ensure that your efforts so far are rewarded.¡±


    If she were to pick the happiest moment for office workers, she would answer that nine out of ten were moments of recognition and reward. In addition, Taekyung usually had a personality of not saying empty words. Whatever compensation he said, it was ?likely that it would help in future corporate life.


    The current deputy director, who was sitting in the corner, smiled and scratched his cheek.


    ¡°I personally think that coming to this department is a kind of turning point. After all, I¡¯ve been doing the same thing for ten years. But this year, it worked really well. It is thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed because you¡¯re praising me too much. Take a drink.¡±


    When the team first formed, everyone had some prejudice against Taekyung. But now no one doubted his ability.


    Even though Soyoung knew she had no right to do so, she was overjoyed about that fact. It was because he was a person who deserved full respect as a boss. The friendly atmosphere continued until the drinking party was over.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    When they left the store, it was nearly nine o¡¯clock. Manager Joo talked to Taekyung in a friendly manner.


    ¡°The report ended well, and the team leader also went on a business trip for the time being, so it¡¯s a bit disappointing to end it like this. Shall we go for a second round?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for a second round from me?¡±


    Taekyung laughed as if it were ridiculous, but he didn¡¯t really look like he was scolding. Manager Joo responded in a good way.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to be flexible as usual.¡±


    The team members liked Taekyung, and they wanted to get close to him as much as they were nervous. It was because Taekyung had a kinder personality than he looked, and as long as they didn¡¯t cross the line, he wasn¡¯t particularly uncomfortable with this type of teasing.


    Eventually, as Manager Joo wanted, it was had whiskey immediately.


    Soyoung moved along with the people. Because of the tipsy drunkenness, her steps were naturally fluttering. Taekyung, who she didn¡¯t even know was around her, approached and clenched her elbow. A familiar smell came, and a pleasant voice whispered.


    ¡°Manager Han¡¯s better go now. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    The vibrating low tone rang the back of the neck that stretched out. So-young shrank her shoulders in a chilling mood, and soon shook her head.


    ¡°I want to go, too. And what fun is it if you¡¯re away?¡±


    ¡°It would be better for them if I just leave them my card.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Today¡¯s star is our team leader.¡±


    So-young smiled and laughed at Tae Kyung. Taekyung sighed quietly, but eventually let go of her arm.


    ¡°Then drink as much as you can handle.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The luxurious whiskey bar was narrow and dark inside. Thanks to that, the atmosphere became more secretive. As a result, private stories naturally turned around the table.


    Soyoung was sitting next to Taekyung. Maybe it¡¯s because of the atmosphere. She tilted her upper body and smiled helplessly. Taekyung¡¯s eyes occasionally stayed on her soft face.


    ¡°Manager Han, didn¡¯t you get prettier these days?¡±


    It was a time when we talked about a long time ago. Manager Joo suddenly pointed to So-young. She, half-dazedly thinking about something else, blinked her eyes wide.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°All right, Ms. Han. Tell me honestly. You¡¯re dating, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    At that moment, So-young instinctively looked at Tae Kyung. Taekyung, who noticed the gaze, smiled faintly and tilted his glass. Shamed for nothing, she shook her head and mumbled.


    ¡°Dating is¡­ Ah.¡±


    So-young¡¯s shoulders flinched unnoticed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This was because Taekyung put his fingers under the table.

 Chapter 52.1

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Soyoung smiled awkwardly. It was fortunate that it was dark inside and could hide her red cheeks. While she was at a loss, Taekyung focused on intertwining their fingers deeply, pretending to be indifferent. Ten fingers were woven dizzy and soft flesh stuck together. The man¡¯s smooth fingers carefully caressed the back of his soft hand.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­. dating.¡±


    Soyoung tried to concentrate on the conversation somehow. Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t see it with her eyes, the feeling of fiddling and fumbling was clearer than ever. Manager Joo, who was not aware of So-young¡¯s situation, asked her, putting a chocolate in her mouth.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t meet anyone, should I introduce someone to you?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Manager Joo is playing the role of a matchmaker?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean matchmaker¡­ Deputy General Manager Hyun is making it obvious that he . . .  It¡¯s a wonderful age, so I hope you enjoy it. Manager Han, you really don¡¯t have any thoughts? There happens to be a good person. Do you remember when we took a group photo at the workshop? He asked me to introduce him to him if he was into it.¡±


    ¡°What matchmaker¡­ The current deputy manager is really a gossiper now. She¡¯s at the best age, so I want her to enjoy it. Ms. Han, do you really not know? There¡¯s only one person out there. Remember the group photo we took during our previous workshop? He asked to introduce anyone who might be interested in him.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so popular.¡±


    ¡°Is he from our company?¡±


    People¡¯s attention was focused on So-young. This kind of story has always been easy to attract interest, regardless of age or gender.


    Soyoung smiled awkwardly. She felt a slight force in Taekyung¡¯s hand. Even if she didn¡¯t check with her eyes, I could easily imagine what his expression would be like.


    ¡°Manager, I really don¡¯t have any thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really say these things, but I¡¯ve known him for a long time. He¡¯s handsome and has a good personality. As an accountant, he often goes on business trips and is busy, but there is nothing missing from his academic background and family. I¡¯m just two years older than you, so you should try.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, manager. Just try.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It would be nice to meet him in person.


    It was the moment So-young, who was pushed by people¡¯s momentum, was forced to give an ambiguous answer. The table, which had been quiet, suddenly rattled. As a result, a whiskey glass that was barely hanging on the corner fell to the floor and was smashed.


    ¡°Are you okay, team leader?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hands slipped.¡±


    Taekyung smiled and raised his wet hand as if he was embarrassed. An employee approached to clean up the broken glass and spilled whiskey, and the blind date story was gone. Soyoung speculated that Taekyung would have done this on purpose.


    ¡°Give me another cup of the same one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Taekyung interrupted the topic. Deputy General Manager Shin rubbed his face and asked him.


    ¡°Come to think of it, what kind of style do you like?¡±


    It was a pretty awkward question to ask Taekyung if he was dating anyone. Deputy General Manager Shin looked to see if he was uncomfortable. Despite such concerns, Taekyung gently opened his mouth.


    ¡°I like people who don¡¯t act as predicted.¡±


    It was an abstract answer that went beyond the ?expected category. People exchanged their eyes with puzzled expressions. Taekyung smiled vaguely and added kindly.


    ¡°I know little about them and it keeps me on my toes. And they¡¯re reckless beyond being honest with their desires.¡±


    ¡°¡­.You must like those active ones.¡±


    Fortunately, Manager Joo found a decent expression while everyone could not speak out hastily. Taekyung gently accepted and fiddled with the fresh glass.


    ¡°Yes. Whether or not I changed, I seem to be attracted to one¡¯s candid and outspoken personality.¡±


    ¡°The person you¡¯re meeting right now is amazing¡­ No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Hyun hurriedly closed his mouth, but everyone thought similarly. Taekyung is definitely in a relationship, and they don¡¯t know, but he seems to be obsessed with a pretty unique woman.


    So Young-man remained silent with an indescribable expression. No matter how she looked at it, he was teasing her. When So-young pressed and pinched the back of his hand, Taekyung covered his face with a large hand and swallowed his laughte

 Chapter 52.2

    The drinking party did not last long because it was already late. Those who left the bar were busy getting ready to return home. Manager Joo, who approached So-young, wrapped around her shoulders in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Manager Han, it¡¯s hard to catch a bus here, so I¡¯ll drive you to Sadang Station. From there to your house, it¡¯s fast.¡±


    So-young reflexively recalled Taekyung, but on the other hand, she did not want to ignore Manager Joo¡¯s favor. She hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager.¡±


    ¡°No worries. Oh, I got a call. The driver must have arrived.¡±


    While getting in Manager Joo¡¯s car, So-young was worried about Taekyung. Of course, he didn¡¯t promise to take her home.¡­ Still, it bothered her that she couldn¡¯t say a proper goodbye.


    At that time, the cell phone she had in her hand vibrated as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind.


    Team leader Cha Taekyung: Did you just leave me behind?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung said he liked unpredictability, but Soyoung did not. Every time he did something predictable, and more precisely, every time he moved as So-young expected, she felt her stomach ticklishly burning.


    Taekyung has always been the same since he confessed to Soyoung.


    Han Soyoung: Manager Joo said she¡¯d take me home.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: Where are you getting off?


    Han Soyoung: Sadang Station.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: Then wait at the station.


    Taekyung appeared less than a long time later. When he got out of the taxi, he looked around. A man with a bigger head than others was noticeable enough to be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    So-young put her hand on her chest, which was beating faster than usual, and took a step. Taekyung, who was fiddling with his cell phone, raised his head like he felt something. A soft smile came to his face when he found So-young approaching him.


    The two faced each other.


    ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No, more than that, what about your car?¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry, so I took a taxi. I left the key at the store, so my driver will bring it back on his own.¡±


    Taekyung answered without hesitation and reached out to Soyoung. His fingers, with his warmth, ran her disheveled hair behind her ears, as it was his habit. His gaze, more relaxed than usual, looked carefully at her face. A faint smile formed on his pretty lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty today.¡±


    It was a word that Taekyung has been using a lot recently. To say that it was just a habit, the gaze toward So-young contained complete sincerity. Whenever he acted as sweet as sugar, So-young seemed to melt.


    When So-young turned her head with her eyes down, his hands, which were still around her ears, spread out widely and wrapped her chin and cheeks completely.


    Tae-kyung, who raised So-young¡¯s face, smiled jokingly.


    ¡°Are you dating these days?¡±


    It was a question that embarrassed So-young several times recently. So-young smiled for no reason, closed her lips, and inflated her cheeks. Then she asked him back in a light tone.


    ¡°Are you dating someone?¡±


    Taekyung smiled subtly and focused on organizing So-young¡¯s hair, which was disturbed by the wind. Whenever the man¡¯s hand moved and combed down her hair, the rustling noise rang in So-young¡¯s ears pleasantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Taekyung opened his mouth much later.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as dating, but at the same time, it¡¯s not. At least I¡¯m thinking I¡¯m in a relationship, but if I¡¯m not, I want to.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°In this matter, the will of the parties is the most important.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes shook slightly. The indistinguishable cheeks were colored with reddish light. She stared at Tae Kyung as if she were obsessed with something. The noise and light became distant, and only the wonderful man in front of her eyes remained in sight.


    Taekyung smiled lightly and lowered his head. The black eyes moved calmly as if they were trying to identify the emotions shaking So-young.


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t show it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not nervous, and just because you¡¯re casual doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re serious.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Han Soyoung, don¡¯t you want to see me seriously?¡±


    At the direct question that she didn¡¯t feel any defense towards, Soyoung¡¯s heart raced.

 Chapter 53.1

    Taekyung patiently endured this ambiguous relationship for quite a while. He didn¡¯t force So-young to do anything, and acted as if the only option he had given was to wait until her heart opened.


    And now, Taekyung was once again giving Soyoung a choice. A suggestion that may be the last. The gaze at her became a little deeper.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. But I¡¯m not a child who can¡¯t tell the difference because I¡¯m swept away by the emotions of the moment. I don¡¯t have enough time to waste and play around.¡±


    ¡°¡­Team leader.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this much? Think about it. Whatever it is about you, I pay close attention to it, and when I look at your smiling face, everything just feels okay¡­ Can¡¯t you see my sincerity?¡±


    So-young exhaled without realizing it. My heart was beating hard. She once again hid her true heart behind the already collapsed defense wall, as if she had made meaningless resistance.


    ¡°I think I asked you several times¡­ Why do you like me so much?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s that question, I think I¡¯ve answered the same question repeatedly, but I don¡¯t know why. Is a causal relationship between us essential?¡±


    Taekyung smiled and continued to talk.


    ¡°Then, I guess I would like you.¡±


    The fate mentioned by a man who seemed to be cynical about fate more than anyone else had a huge impact on Soyoung. His irresponsible and hopeful expectations pierced her heart like an arrow.


    ¡°So, Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s confidence was not subdued in the slightest, but nevertheless, it was earnest.


    At that moment, the dam in Soyoung¡¯s heart could not stand it any longer and collapsed. The fresh smell of grass that had flown in the wind enveloped the two of them.


    If the success or failure of a relationship was judged only by its continuity, Soyoung still thought that this relationship would not be successful. Still, she did not want to give up the excitement and attraction of this moment. She had gone too far for that. She was already deeply engrossed in the love that Taekyung poured out.


    So¡­


    It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to like him as much as you want, as her heart leads. Even if the future Han So-young regrets and gets hurt, she wants to do what everyone else does with Tae-kyung.


    When he acknowledged his enduring heart, her repressed affection blossomed in full bloom. Her heart beat like crazy and her whole body trembled with an indescribable emotional upheaval. Even in a trembling situation, she smiled, and So-young smiled broadly without resisting the rising emotions. Taekyung¡¯s eyes shook at the smile.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    Soyoung called Taekyung with a voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m timid and defensive¡­ I think it¡¯s wise not to start a relationship that still seems to end. But¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been in a relationship for a long time without proper determination.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a confession that it¡¯s already too late, but for me¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Will you go out with me?¡±


    Just because she knows the answer doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s not nervous. So-young exhaled a trembling, deep breath. Just having this much courage makes her nervous, but Taekyung doesn¡¯t know with what determination he has endured her ambiguity so far.


    Unexpectedly, Taekyung, who thought he would smile brightly, remained firm and silent. Soon after, his handsome face quickly turned red. Taekyung hid his face in a large hand. At the poor response, So-young forgot that she was nervous and opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who scratched his neatly organized hair, rubbed his lips. He looked at So-young with an incredible expression and turned his head again. The sharp jaw, cheeks, and ears were all red.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    So-young stared at Tae Kyung as if possessed. It was unfamiliar and affectionate to see a man who was always relaxed and mature, wandering as if he didn¡¯t know what to do. The tension she was going to feel was so close that she even felt like crying a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. That you and I knew¡­ I¡¯ve finally got the courage to admit it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I like you, team leader.¡±


    At this moment, they didn¡¯t care about the fact that the two were standing in front of the crowded place of people leaving work or the interesting glances of people passing by them.


    Taekyung, who had been silent for a while as if he were calming his emotions, faced Soyoung. He pretended to be calm, but his face, which had not subsided at all, showed that he had still not calmed down the excitement.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A man who did not lose his eloquence under any circumstances acted infinitely rough at this moment. So, his sincerity was felt even more vividly. Taekyung exhaled a long breath and continued in an excited and unorganized tone.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s creepy to talk about the future as soon as you go out with me, but I bet my life on it¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    The moment Taekyung opened his arms awkwardly, Soyoung jumped into his arms without hesitation. The arms wrapped around the back were strong, and the body in contact was hotter than usual.


    So-young leaned her cheeks in Taekyung¡¯s arms. The inflated heart seemed to reach the sky as it was.

 Chapter 53.2

    ¡°Sorry for being stubborn for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say useless things.¡±


    So-young burst into laughter at Taekyung¡¯s firm scolding. Then she hugged his wide back tightly with her arms. Doing so strengthened the confidence that she made the right choice. The fullness that had never been felt before completely enveloped the two.


    It was a perfect night to start a relationship.


    * * *


    The departure is already a day away.


    Going on a business trip as soon as they officially started dating, Taekyung confessed that he had never wanted to quit the company as he is now.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    The two were Taekyung¡¯s house. Taekyung, who was leaning against the bed head while hugging Soyoung from the back, made a groaning sound and rubbed his cheek against her neck and shoulder. So-young, who stretched her arms back and was fiddling with fine and abundant hair, turned her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I was seriously thinking about whether I should go on a business trip.¡±


    Taekyung was so serious that she could not find any sign of joking. So-young burst into a light smile and turned her upper body around and hugged him by the back of his neck. Then he hugged her lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say something that doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Sitting on Taekyung¡¯s thigh, Soyoung tapped the tip of his prominent nose and said as if teasing. Then he wrinkled his forehead.


    ¡°Han So-young seems to be okay.¡± I don¡¯t know what to do because I always feel sorry for myself.¡±


    ¡°You seem fine. I have so little time that I can hardly sleep at night. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Taekyung, who said so, looked disappointed. It wasn¡¯t a statement that suited him, but it was quite cute and lovely to see him upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m sad too, but it¡¯s not bad to create a long-distance relationship atmosphere?. I think you¡¯ll feel affectionate in your own way.¡±


    She was still too shy to talk about dating, but there was no such word to comfort Taekyung. As expected, his hand, which was holding her slim waist, stopped. The way he looked at her also quickly deepened.


    Since the day they officially went out, Taekyung has been excited, constantly recalling the fact that they are in a relationship. Although a little perverted, So-young also felt happy because she knew ?she was happy in her own way. On the one hand, it was regrettable that they did nothing.


    ¡°What are you going to do when you¡¯re on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll say I have a lover.¡±


    So-young answered calmly, blushing her cheeks. Taekyung stared at her, who was ashamed, with a look of wanting to swallow her whole, and made an out of nowhere request.


    ¡°Close your eyes for a second.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just close your eyes.¡±


    So-young could not hide her puzzled expression, but instead of expressing her doubts, she gently closed her eyes. Taekyung rolled up the hair covering the back of her neck in one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    A thin exclamation flowed from So-young¡¯s mouth. This was because of the light weight on the slender neck. Taekyung took her hand and lightly put his lips on the back of her hand.


    It was a necklace that was beautiful enough to be admired. A circular pendant was hanging in the middle of a neat white gold chain. Over a carat small diamond-wrapped pendant glistened brightly even with fine movements around the diamond.


    So-young, who was staring down at the necklace, looked up.


    ¡°Team leader, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Taekyung, who was looking carefully at So-young¡¯s expression, asked with a slight lack of confidence. She nodded as she felt the pendant with her fingertips. Then he spoke in a tone of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. But¡­ It¡¯s a little burdensome to get this as soon as we¡¯re dating.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know, but it looked quite expensive. No matter how rich Taekyung was, there was no reason to receive this for no reason. She didn¡¯t mean to deny it even if it was a small inferiority complex.


    Taekyung smiled and opened his mouth with a face that expected Soyoung¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°In fact, I bought it even before I got dumped confessing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t hide her surprised look at the unexpected words. Taekyung scanned her thin neckline with his fingertips.


    ¡°I thought things would go well if I confessed, just like the illusion that silly humans usually have. As soon as I went out with you, I wanted to do something for you, so I got this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I thought hard and chose it, so I wanted to give it to you somehow, but I haven¡¯t had a chance so far. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away if I put more pressure on you.¡±


    Soyoung lowered her gaze again. The necklace, which sparkles and shows its presence, was still burdensome, but her impression of it has changed a little. Maybe it felt affectionate.


    When So-young did not respond, Taekyung wrapped around her waist with an anxious face.

 Chapter 54.1

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re dating, don¡¯t draw a line too much. I know it might be a little burdensome, but I want to do everything I want with you.¡±


    The attitude of declaring proudly and looking at the senses was not coercive at all. Soyoung fiddled with her necklace and peeked at Tae Kyung. Then he buried his head on her nape .


    ¡°Oh, it tickles.¡±


    She felt like she was hugged by a big dog. Taekyung kissed Soyoung¡¯s neck and shoulder.


    Eventually, So-young burst into laughter. It was because she couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of drowning in the sweetness provided by Taekyung. She raised herself on his shoulder, impulsively. When she kissed lightly on his handsome face, his big and hard body stopped and hardened.


    Smooch, my lips fell off with a sound. So-young looked down with a very shy face.


    ¡°I want to do whatever I want.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If someone asks me if I have a lover, I¡¯ll show them this. In the future, I¡¯ll always wear it¡­¡±


    Soyoung blurred the end of her speech. It was shortly after finishing the rough sex that took away all of their energy, but Taekyung¡¯s penis was in a terrible state again. So-young held her upper body up with a slightly sunken face.


    ¡°This is¡­ Why is this¡­¡±


    Her words did not end. This was because Taekyung put his lips on hers.


    On Sunday morning, Taekyung took Soyoung home. He was scheduled to fly early in the afternoon, so he had to drop her off and go to Incheon International Airport immediately.


    The two faced each other in front of a familiar alley. Taekyung looked at So-young with affectionate eyes and swept her soft cheeks.


    ¡°Take care while I¡¯m gone. Don¡¯t pay attention to others.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, please come back safely. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call you when I get to the airport, so go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in after I see you go.¡±


    The two kissed lightly for the last time.


    So-young remained in place until the car moving away disappeared from sight. She comforted Taekyung, who didn¡¯t want to leave, but when the moment of separation came, she felt more loss than she had expected.


    While Tae-kyung was away on a business trip, he sent So-young messages. Regardless of phone calls, messages that arrived at different times a day were all contacts exchanged.


    So-young was not ?disappointed about the fact, as she could fully tell how tiring the business trip was through e-mails or data shared with the team. However, she was worried that Taekyung was overdoing it, and she just felt empty.


    Is it because they were always together? Taekyung¡¯s vacancy came much larger than she expected. So-young realized what he meant to her.


    I miss you.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, while working, or while joking with people, a sudden longing came. Once she opened her heart, the affection she had tried to suppress grew arbitrarily and made So-young stumble.


    A week has passed like that, and Friday evening, when she was alone after a long time, came. So-young, who left work early, impulsively took a bus going in the opposite direction from her usual home. She didn¡¯t feel like hanging out with people, but she didn¡¯t want to be stuck at home alone.


    It was when a bus entered Hannam Bridge.


    The sun was setting, as always. The low-rise sun sank over the horizon, and the Han River, submerged in the bright red sunset, glistened beautifully, as if it had scattered pieces of glass. It was a sunset so beautiful that her heart was overwhelmed.


    And at that moment, So-young naturally realized her feelings.That she likes Taekyung more than she thought.


    ¡­¡­Maybe it was love.


    The calm awareness left a soft and long aftertaste. Recently, along with the longing for following So-young, the affectionate tremors poured in.


    It was time for So-young to stare at the red-colored scenery of Seoul, leaving herself completely to her intense feelings. Just in time, the cell phone she put in her pocket vibrated. A pleasant smile spread over her face after checking the liquid crystal.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: Now we¡¯re going to the meeting.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: I miss you a lot.


    Even if they were dating, the last barrier left in their hearts did not disappear. She thought this relationship would end , and even so, let¡¯s enjoy the present. So-young wanted to put down such self-defense now. She wanted to be completely honest with Taekyung.


    I hope the team leader comes back soon.


    Soyoung wanted to fully convey her heart to Taekyung. If she did, he would smile brightly with a happy face. When she imagined his pretty smile, she suddenly became impatient. She wanted to take the time to be faster when Taekyung returned.

 Chapter 54.2

    Soyoung steadily endured the slow flowing time.


    Three weeks have passed, and the day has already arrived for Taekyung to return home.


    So-young prepared to go to work with more care than usual. She carefully chose her clothes and put on makeup. The woman in the mirror looked pretty. The eyes and facial expressions recalled by expectations clearly showed falling in love.


    Just before leaving the house, So-young once again checked the last message Taekyung sent.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: We¡¯re leaving now.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: I¡¯ll contact you when I get to the airport.


    Although long-distance flights must tire, Taekyung expressed his intention to meet So-young even for a short time today. The time apart was too long to be considerate of him, who would be tired in the aftermath of the business trip. She returned an answer to him.


    It was when So-young arrived at the company with excitement.


    Unlike usual, the atmosphere of the department was cluttered. People who were busy with work and had to stick their heads on the monitor were sitting around the round table and whispering.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    When So-young greeted her with a strange face, Manager Joo waved her hand excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is something wrong?¡±


    When So-young asked insignificant questions, people looked at each other and beckoned to her. One colleague whispered to So-young, who approached her puzzled.


    ¡°I heard something shocking this morning.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you know Kim Jong-seok, deputy director of the planning department? He lives in the same apartment as our team leader. But a few days ago, a young woman and a child were carrying luggage. That is¡­  No matter how one looks at it, it seemed like a piece of luggage that went into the team leader¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That complex is a neighborhood with a lot of high-ranking executives and talkative people in our company. There must have been some wives who witnessed it.¡±


    So-young froze at the unexpected story. Even before her head could properly accept the information, her heart dropped reflexively. But for a while, So-young came to her senses and refined her expression.


    A woman and a kid entered the team leader¡¯s house?


    There was too little information given to make such a judgment. In addition, isn¡¯t this company rumored to have a lot of gossip? She laughed, trying not to look overly embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. The team leader right now¡­¡­ He is on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s weird. That a girl with a child enters an empty house where a man lives alone¡­.¡±


    Deputy General Manager Shin, who had his arms crossed with a serious face, scratched his head.


    ¡°What kind of relationship is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying¡­¡±


    The person who delivered the news to So-young lowered his voice even more secretly while looking around.


    ¡°Some even said that it¡¯s because he caused an accident while studying abroad.¡±


    Boom.


    This time, her heart dropped to the bottom. So-young wanted to laugh at what nonsense that was, but she couldn¡¯t do that?. Manager Joo frowned and waved her hand.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the point of preventing a healthy bachelor? Is the team leader someone who would make such a mistake? That¡¯s too much. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°No, as soon as I heard it, I thought it was bullshit, but it was from the secretary¡¯s office. A little bit about it from there¡­ It will not be just a simple rumor.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Only then did the Manager Joo¡¯s face express surprise.


    The secretary¡¯s office was an organization directly under Vice Chairman Cha. From informal management issues to personnel rights of senior executives, it was a place where all kinds of secret issues were dealt with across fields. The story from the secretary¡¯s office differed from the gossip that one employee talked about.


    But¡­


    So-young thought with a confused head. The Taekyung she knew was not a man to do so. If that really happened, he was the first person to tell So-young.


    As she had felt before, people talked too easily about rumors that have not been confirmed to be interesting. People prioritized the thoug6 of the moment, knowing that the story could cause harm to the person concerned.


    So-yeong was usually displeased with the scandal that was going on about Tae-kyung, but she wasn¡¯t reassured. She did nothing other than denial and passively turned a blind eye. Her heart, beating rapidly with her anxiety, was nothing more than proof that she, too, did not completely trust Tae-kyung.


    [He said he was really a mess when he was in America. There was even talk of touching celebrities or taking drugs? That¡¯s why the vice-president forced him to come to Korea.]


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Why does this moment remind me of a story that I had forgotten for a while?


    So-young, who was standing blankly in front of the people who were nodding, belatedly came to her senses and returned to her place. Unconscious, the cold fingertips were shaking. She nervously swept over her carefully arranged hair and sent a message to Taekyung on impulse.


    Han Soyoung: Please contact me as soon as you arrive.


    Anyway, the two met today. Rather than being swept away by such nonsense rumors, it was better not to think about anything until she met Taekyung.

 Chapter 55.1

    Time went by so slowly today.


    So-young made minor mistakes that she rarely made, fell into other thoughts whenever she had time, and almost skipped meals because she had no appetite. It was painfully difficult to concentrate on work.


    While she was out of it, the time to leave work came closer. Around 5 p.m., Taekyung contacted her.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: I¡¯m here now.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: Call me when you¡¯re free to talk to me.


    Soyoung looked at the message several times with an indescribable feeling. She could not read any abnormal currents from the plaintext. She felt her relief at that fact, as well as a pity for herself, who had been restless all day. Her emotions were churning in a complicated way.


    So-young pressed the call button as soon as she entered the empty conference room. Taekyung answered the phone even before the beep rang a few times. She felt her heart pressed flat and gave strength to the fingertips of her cell phone.


    ¨C Han Soyoung.


    ¡°¡­Team leader.¡±


    ¨C How have you been without me?


    Taekyung¡¯s voice through the phone was as friendly as ever, and there was a light smile.


    ¡°Alright, the team leader¡­ Did everything go well?¡±


    So-young tried to ask Taekyung in an okay voice. On the surface, there was no strange greeting from him for no reason.


    ¨C Everything was okay except that I couldn¡¯t see you.


    And fortunately for So-young, Taekyung¡¯s attitude was as usual. She felt like her cool stomach was warming up lukewarmly. She swept her hair with a sigh of laughter. Taekyung, who didn¡¯t know what she had been suffering from all day, made a playful sound of pain.


    ¨C Really, it was the first time I had such a hard time because I missed you. I tried to pull myself together somehow.¡­ Maybe I made one or two mistakes.


    Taekyung¡¯s voice was full of sincere affection. So-young sat on a chair, tapping lightly on her cheek, which had returned to a colourful complexion. When the anxiety that had been running wild subsided, she had a bit of ease.


    ¡°It was the same for me, too. Seeing that it was harder than I expected, I must have been too overconfident.¡±


    ¨C Haha, were you?


    ¡°I miss you, team leader.¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s my first time feeling rewarded for my business trip.


    Tae-kyung did not hide his excitement from So-young¡¯s courage and sincerity.


    ¨C I thought I was the type of person who was good at differentiating between work, but if it wasn¡¯t for my schedule to go to work even on weekends, I would have flown to Korea twice.


    Taekyung was the same as before, overshadowing her anxiety all day. If he had acted a little unnatural, she would have had an unavoidable suspicion, but she was truly fortunate that he did not do so. Relieved, So-young gave out a playful complaint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go on a business trip for a while.¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t want to do that either. Because we¡¯ve had enough of a long-distance relationship already.


    It was Taekyung who Soyoung knew well. She relaxed her nervous shoulders. The words that people were talking about were also groundless false rumors. She was ashamed of herself for being swayed by nonsense and losing her composure, and felt guilty that she did not fully trust Tae Kyung.


    But¡­ I should say that there¡¯s a strange rumor going around, right?


    Since the rumors are quite controversial, ?Taekyung, the party involved, would also need to know. However, she felt ?it was not something to be talked about over the phone, and she did not want to stress the tired person who had just returned home.


    ¨C Because I¡¯m currently doing work, I can¡¯t make long phone calls. If you call me around the end of the day, I will go to you.


    ¡°No, team leader. I¡¯ll go over there. You don¡¯t have to come when you¡¯re tired.¡­.¡±


    ¨C If there is a way to see you as quickly as possible, why should it be tiring? It¡¯s nothing difficult at all, so think about what you want to eat for dinner.


    ¡°¡­Thank you. I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    As always, the call did not last long. This was because both preferred to see and talk face to face rather than call.


    After finishing the call with Taekyung, Soyoung could focus smoothly on her work. By the time she finished some urgent work, she sent a message to Taekyung. However, the reply, which did not exceed 30 minutes at the latest, did not come for a long time today.


    In the end, it was well over an hour after So-young sent a message that he replied from Taekyung.


    Team leader Cha Taekyung: Can we talk on the phone?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    When he suddenly asked if she could make a phone call, she felt cold?. So-young felt the urge to ignore Taekyung¡¯s message, but she couldn¡¯t. She quietly got out of her seat and entered the conference room.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¨C Han Soyoung.


    The moment Taekyung called Soyoung¡¯s name with a quiet sigh, her heart ?beat unstably again. Unlike before, his voice sank as if he was tired, and there was a low feeling that he could not hide.


    So-young leaned against the wall, feeling a little dizzy. Anxiety rose again.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m late to contact you because something suddenly happened.


    Every word Taekyung said made her pay keen attention. So-young covered her mouth with her hands, tried hard to suppress the shaking, and asked him back.


    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just¡­


    Taekyung¡¯s words were blurred. So-young waited for his words to continue with her cell phone close to her ears. However, contrary to her wishes, Taekyung sighed quietly and changed the subject.


    ¨C Are you still at work?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¨C You couldn¡¯t eat because of me and waited. It¡¯s really late. Did you eat something?


    ¡°No. Anyway¡­¡±


    Taekyung uttered a low swear word. Perhaps because of the mood, she thought he was somehow turning his words vaguely. As if accepting So-young¡¯s vague guess, he soon spoke in a troubled and sorry voice.


    ¨C I wanted to see your face as much as possible today, but I think it will be difficult because of certain circumstances.


    What circumstances?

 Chapter 55.2

    If she was curious, she could have asked. If she did that, Taekyung would explain the complete story. However, So-young did not respond. It was because her words couldn¡¯t come out.


    Come to think of it, Taekyung¡¯s attitude was also a little strange. If it was the usual for him, he would have explained the specific reason on her own without asking. No, he wouldn¡¯t have to cancel their appointment like this from the beginning¡­


    Soyoung closed her eyes as she felt her head getting flooded. As her thoughts spread, it felt like she didn¡¯t want to even speak.


    ¡°¡­I got it. You must be tired, but don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    So-young knew ?she was cowardly, but did not ask Taekyung anything. It was because she didn¡¯t dare to confirm the truth right now. Taekyung also hung up the phone without noticing So-young¡¯s subdued voice, as if he was busy somewhere else.


    So-young remained in place for a while, even after the call was over.


    She felt like a calm storm was blowing in her heart.


    * * *


    ¡°Did you hear that? I heard that he¡¯s going to use his annual leave today.


    ¡°Gosh.¡±


    The next morning, a commotion spread among the team members once. It wasn¡¯t a big problem for Taekyung to use his annual leave, but the story changed if he used his annual leave immediately after such rumors broke out yesterday.


    ¡°Is the rumor true¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but the timing is a bit off.¡±


    So-young left her seat because of the people¡¯s gossip. That said, she didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go, so she ended up heading to the staff lounge on the other side of the office.


    Maybe it was because there was a lot of fine dust, and today the whole world is colored with a hazy and cloudy color. It was an opaque and stuffy scene, as if representing Soyoung¡¯s heart. Standing in front of the window, she recalled the conversation she had with Taekyung on the phone last night.


    [I think I have to use my annual leave tomorrow because I have a situation.]


    [¡­What¡¯s the matter?]


    [It¡¯s a family affair. It¡¯s a little difficult to tell you ?right now, and I¡¯ll explain it later when it¡¯s all organized.]


    By the time she hung up the phone, she thought she heard a baby crying, perhaps because of her hallucinations. It must have been Soyoung¡¯s illusion, but at that time, she was so surprised that she felt her heart aching.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    What are you talking about? That can¡¯t happen.


    While trying to think so, the shaking of her body did not stop.


    Soyoung got her hands on her face. She tried not to overestimate it, but I did not know what would be so serious that the company was excluded. Besides¡­ What do you mean by housework? Even the strangely neglected contact was enough to make her stand on edge.


    Soyoung buried her face in her hands. She tried not to exaggerate, but she did not know what was going to be something so serious that he took a leave from the company. Furthermore¡­ It¡¯s a family affair. Even that made her stand on the edge.


    She couldn¡¯t have slept properly in that state. So-young almost stayed up all night and went to work, and her condition hit the bottom. She groaned quietly, pointing at her throbbing temple.


    As Taekyung¡¯s return date drew nearer, I was so excited, but I felt miserable, as if I had been thrown into mud in heaven overnight. Whatever his circumstances, there was no way to hide her anxiety even after countless times she reiterated that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person that people talked about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it together. ¡­Wake up, Han Soyoung.¡±


    So-young returned to her seat after making several resolutions. Then she was so absorbed in her work that people hesitated to talk to me. When she volunteered and took charge of all kinds of things, she thought that the nerves that were all focused on Taekyung seemed to be a little dispersed.


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han.¡±


    As she was so absorbed in her work that she didn¡¯t go to the bathroom once, the time to leave work was already close. Manager Joo tapped the table to evoke So-young¡¯s attention, who was fiercely focused.


    ¡°Do you want to go for a drink?¡±


    Manager Joo pretended to break the glass with an excited face.


    ¡°The new gopchang hot pot restaurant in front of the company is said to be good. I guess the team leader won¡¯t be here. How about drinking soju with a hot pot?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    So-young, who was trying to express a reflexive rejection, soon changed her mind. Like this, it was clear that if she was stuck at home alone, she would be bound by Taekyung¡¯s contact and bother herself with anxiety or no answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, manager.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pack up now.¡±


    So-young left the office after Manager Joo. At the same time, she didn¡¯t know that her eyes would move away from her cell phone.


    ¡°Manager Han, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Several people who had had a drink with So-young once the other day welcomed her.


    At that time, they brought up the story of Taekyung¡¯s study abroad. Today, she had an intuition that he would be mentioned for some reason, so So-young swallowed a sigh. If such an atmosphere is created again, she thought it would be better to just leave.


    ¡°You came on time. Eat this.¡±


    Fortunately for So-young, people did not bring up any stories about Taekyung. The rumor didn¡¯t seem to have spread so widely yet.


    So-young, who was a little relieved, listened to the conversation with one ear and only fiddled with her cell phone. As Manager Joo said, the hot pot was delicious, but she couldn¡¯t swallow it because her throat was so dry. If you¡¯re going to keep looking at your cell phone, why are you coming all the way here and doing this? It was something that she couldn¡¯t even know herself.


    It was time for So-young to spend meaningless time like that.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    A deputy sitting across from me covered my mouth and exclaimed. People¡¯s attention was focused on her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°The picture came up.¡±


    ¡°What picture?¡±


    ¡°Team leader Cha¡¯s picture.¡±

 Chapter 56.1

    The atmosphere quickly turned around. So-young¡¯s expression, which was puzzling, also changed rapidly. People showed interest by paying full attention to the deputy who brought it up.


    ¡­¡­Everyone knew.


    Instead of asking what picture it was, So-young belatedly realized that, looking at the shocked people. The heartbeat, which had calmed down a little, twisted hard again.


    ¡°What? I want to see.¡±


    ¡°I want to see it, too.¡±


    ¡°Show me, too.¡±


    Soyoung swears that she did not want to be swept away by this atmosphere. She wanted everything to be confirmed through the party involved, Taekyung. She didn¡¯t want to make any hasty decisions.


    She did¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop my eyes from heading to the glass screen.


    And Taekyung was clearly reflected on the glass screen.


    While holding a small child, who must have been around three or four years old, in one arm, with a slender, tall woman.


    It was a place that looked like a department store food hall. Taekyung was holding the child in his arms in a comfortable outfit as if he had come out of the house, and next to him was a woman armed with sunglasses and masks, wearing a ball cap tightly. The woman¡¯s face was completely covered, but the three people¡¯s atmosphere strangely resembled each other.


    The moment she realized that, So-young felt a sense of floating as if falling from a high sky. The sight that she couldn¡¯t believe with her eyes was a reality, and a dark vacuum wrapped around her whole body.


    People rushed to open their mouths with a hint of excitement.


    ¡°When was this? Is it just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just now. CH Department Store Trade Center Branch. Didn¡¯t you say the team leader¡¯s house is Dogok-dong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. Then¡­ I guess the rumor was real.¡±


    ¡°I know that lady is pretty, even though she covered her face. And the child¡­¡­.¡±


    People exchanged their eyes with each other and opened their mouths almost simultaneously.


    ¡°They look alike.¡±


    ¡°Alike.¡±


    The little boy, who looked like a Russian doll, was a very lovable boy, and even looked a lot like Taekyung in the blurry picture. The child was clasped in his Taekyung¡¯s arms and biting his tiny fingers.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s true? I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Soyoung, who was lost in her mind, turned her head to someone¡¯s question. But before she could have proper hope, the deputy, who had received her picture, looked into her conversation and frowned.


    ¡°I can already imagine him calling him dad.¡±


    So-young closed her eyes to faint dizziness. She felt like she was wandering through a terrible nightmare.


    A series of processes that eventually led to a relationship after sleeping with Taekyung, receiving a confession, and being like a lover crossed her mind like a flashlight.


    Now she¡¯s really ready to give her whole heart to Taekyung, but she didn¡¯t know why this happened at the moment she finished her last resolution. She tried to not think so much but it wouldn¡¯t work.


    It was the first time she felt the attractiveness for the opposite sex, and in the end, she fell in love with him. Taekyung made it that way. He blocked So-young¡¯s escape because she was afraid of falling in love, and he approached her like someone who didn¡¯t know about giving up, and in the end shaken her heart.


    So-young didn¡¯t know how to accept this fact ? that he was a father with a child. It even felt like she was dismantling from head to toe and collapsing.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I heard it¡¯s a mess, but having kids is a really different class.¡±


    At the sound of someone sticking out his tongue, Manager Joo wrapped around Taekyung in a tone that seemed to stand firm.


    ¡°No one knows what¡¯s going on between men and women. Do you think there must have been a reason? Even if the rumor is true, it means that he will take responsibility now if he goes around like that openly.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then she¡¯s going to be the wife of the CH group, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. Will they have a wedding in this situation?


    Words that people were talking about with little thought dug into So-young¡¯s heart like a blade. It was so painful that she wanted to cover her ears.


    From some point on, her hands were shaking thinly. So-young held both hands tightly, but eventually couldn¡¯t withstand the tremors spreading all over her body and held up a drink. Even though the glass was emptied at once, the burning heart did not get any better. She drank several cups in a row, like a person suffering from exhaustion.


    ¡°Oh, assistant manager. You¡¯re suddenly drinking a lot. Are you okay?¡±


    The man sitting next to So-young asked a question of concern. She nodded, making a smiling face.


    ¡°Sometimes I want to drink. Today is¡­ that kind of day.¡±


    Fortunately, the voice came out intact.


    She had to drink at least. Otherwise, she thought she would call Taekyung right away and ask him.


    But she was too afraid to do that. For fear that she would hear an apology as if Taekyung was in trouble, fear that their love affair would ?end like such a third-rate drama, fear that they would sink into despair as they embrace the love that has just grown¡­


    It was better to drink and get drunk.


    Even if it is only a temporary measure to safely pass the day.


    So-young emptied the glass-filled liquor again. Soju, which was usually laborious, didn¡¯t feel bitter at all now. She grabbed the empty cup tightly like a man afraid to think.

 Chapter 56.2

    Because she drank too much with no measures the previous day, So-young had to experience a hell-like hangover as soon as she woke up in the morning. The price was that she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even remember how she came back home.


    Team leader Cha Taekyung: Are you sleeping already?


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: You must be sleeping.


    Team leader Cha Tae-kyung: Sweet dreams and see you tomorrow.


    When she checked her cell phone, she received several missed calls and messages from Taekyung. As soon as she checked the messages piled up over time, So-young felt more disturbed than her hungover. She was tired, so she went to bed early, and hurried to get ready for work.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    So-young, who kept her time at work on time, sat down in a tragic position with a white complexion. Manager Joo greeted her with a thin face no differently.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m dying. What about you, manager?¡±


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m the same goes for me. Why did it suddenly become such an intense drinking atmosphere yesterday? I don¡¯t know even if I think about it now.¡­.¡±


    So-young, who provided the biggest cause of the formation of the drinking atmosphere, smiled awkwardly. Manager Joo rummaged through the drawer and gave her a hangover remedy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hang in the morning with this and go get some hangover soups for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, manager.¡±


    It was then. Taekyung appeared from the team leader¡¯s seat as if he had been waiting for Soyoung to go to work. As soon as So-young saw him, she stood tall.


    Indeed, it was Taekyung she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Perhaps he lost weight while on a business trip, or his sharp face gave off a cooler and urban atmosphere. The body wearing a navy blue suit was still solid and sensuous. So-young felt a dull excitement with a reflective resentment. Her expression collapsed due to the dizzy swirling emotion.


    At that moment, Taekyung¡¯s eyes were on Soyoung. He opened his mouth without taking his eyes off her shaking eyes.


    ¡°Did you drink yesterday?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han?


    ¡°Yes, team leader. We just drank with close people.¡±


    When So-young bowed her head instead of answering, Manager Joo, who was looking at her with a puzzled face, awkwardly intervened. No matter how she tried, it seemed difficult to treat Taekyung casually when she even saw such a picture yesterday.


    Taekyung¡¯s gaze was felt, but Soyoung stubbornly fixed her gaze only on the floor. She was embarrassed that she was immediately caught lying in the morning, but soon she realized that even such embarrassment was ridiculous. Taekyung actually told an unacceptable lie.


    Taekyung smiled with a face that had something to say, but eventually closed his mouth saying nothing. As if conscious of the subdued atmosphere, Manager Joo spoke to him in a more exaggerated manner than usual.


    ¡°How was your business trip? It feels like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    From the moment Taekyung appeared, a strange atmosphere was formed in the office. The facial expressions of the team members gathered around him were also subtle. Taekyung shrugged with an indifferent face, as if he could not read the unorganized atmosphere or ignored it.


    ¡°The results are shared in real time, as I know, but the discussion ended well. However, it would be better to adjust the time for Director Kim¡¯s report to tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think everyone should go home early today.¡±


    With words encouraging imagination, people secretly exchanged glances with each other. At that moment, So-young opened her mouth as if she had been pushed by something.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on So-young¡¯s brave question. Taekyung also couldn¡¯t hide his unexpected expression. So-young turned her face red, but never stepped back.


    So-young rarely did anything out of the ordinary, but at this moment, she was not conscious of the eyes of others at all. She stared at him like a prisoner on death row waiting for the final ruling.


    Tae-kyung, who was not aware of So-young¡¯s desperation at all, answered with no hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter.¡±


    On one clear axis, as if there was no reason to say more, a firm line was drawn between the two.


    So-young was emotional at the moment, but she knew that now was not a pleasant situation to express her feelings. Even if Taekyung wanted to be honest, he could not have done so in such an open situation. However, his complexion didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­Personal matter.¡±


    When Taekyung disappeared, Manager Joo muttered to himself in a meaningful voice.


    If Taekyung wants to talk properly, Soyoung will respond. She wanted to at least try to understand if he confessed everything honestly. She thinks that¡¯s the courtesy of their brief relationship.


    However, through the afternoon, there was no contact from Taekyung.


    No matter how much Taekyung usually refrained from personal contact at work, she didn¡¯t know it would even in this situation. So-young did her best to pretend to be her usual attitude, but even if she let her guard down a little, she deviated from her usual trajectory and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    Whether the mess was obvious on the outside, a message came from Taekyung at the time of work.


    Cha Taekyung: You look very pale today, are you not feeling well?


    Taekyung found out last night that Soyoung went out to drink. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of questioning that fact. If he had done so, she could have been angry, but even this felt indifferent. It was like her heart was burned.


    If possible, she wanted to tell Taekyung honestly. Not only her body but also her mood is a mess. There are ridiculous rumors about him circulating in the company, and there are even pictures of evidence¡­¡­ She thinks that the rumor is true, so it¡¯s really hard.


    So-young, who was catching her breath for a while with her hands on the keyboard, raised her head. Then, she sent the answer without brooding.


    Han Soyoung: Can I see you even for a little while today?

 Chapter 57.1

    It was a very impulsive proposal. Even insisting on a conversation when the end was obvious. So-young knew that, but it seemed that she could not bear it if she did not do this.


    Unlike usual, Taekyung always responded quickly. There was no answer for a long time. For So-young, those few minutes felt as long as she was frightened. And when the long-awaited answer came back, she became even more desperate.


    Cha Tae-kyung: I would like to be with you, but I think I should go home today.


    Cha Tae-kyung: Instead, we go out together when we get off work. Let me take you home.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Are you going to send me home and spend dinner with her?


    She knew that these speculations were groundless delusions. However, even though she thought so, So-young couldn¡¯t help feeling dizzy.


    * * *


    ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    When asked by Taekyung, Tae-hee, who was lying down on the sofa and eating grapes, raised her head. She smiled and raised her upper body.


    ¡°Why? Are you uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable. Why are you doing this here?¡±


    It was an unfriendly reply, but Tae-hee smiled with a face that didn¡¯t really care. But her smile soon faded away, and she folded her fingers, conscious of his darkening expression.


    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t have a house that is vacant in Korea right now, and second, it won¡¯t be long enough to find a house. Third, because I don¡¯t want to make unnecessary repairs and have everything I do go to my father¡¯s ears. Then that person will know too, right? He should have a hard time finding us for the time being.¡±


    ¡°A couple fights. I mean, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s something you should do to Ji-woo?¡±


    Tae-hee did not budge despite Taekyung¡¯s cynical reaction. He barks, she will ignore it. It was a consistent attitude since she stayed here. Taekyung sighed openly, but inside, he thought it was fortunate that Tae-hee¡¯s condition was more stable than the first day.


    Tae-hee came to Korea a few days ago saying nothing. The reason was ridiculously a couple fight, but this time the intensity of the fight seemed to have been a little severe.


    Both Tae-hee and her partner had powerful personalities, so they tended to reconcile after bumping into each other and fighting rather than making concessions. This time, they seemed to have touched each other¡¯s sensitive parts beyond just a battle of pride.


    On the day he returned home from a business trip, Taekyung suspected his eyes when he found Taehee¡¯s hat, which took over the living room as soon as he arrived home with his tired body. However, he could not reveal his uncomfortable feelings. This was because Tae-hee¡¯s condition was very unstable.


    [I came because I couldn¡¯t be with him]


    Tae-hee did not inform anyone of her entry, and her cell phone seemed to have turned off when she returned home at all. Taekyung wanted to tell his brother-in-law about it by now, but Tae-hee¡¯s stubbornness was on his mind to act arbitrarily.


    In fact, he was not curious about Tae-hee at all. Unwanted cohabitation was uncomfortable.


    Nevertheless, Tae-hee could not be sent out. It was because he couldn¡¯t tell how extreme she was now. If Tae-hee was in a state of reaching her close limit, I hope she wasn¡¯t the only one who pushed her precarious back.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t kick Tae-hee out. Because he didn¡¯t know how extreme she was right now. He wished that if Tae-hee was close to her limit, he wouldn¡¯t be the one pushing her away.


    Tae-hee was not in good enough condition to be left alone, so Tae-kyung tried to spend time with her as much as possible. It was because he was worried about leaving young Jiwoo to the unstable Tae-hee alone. His nephew, who was still young, reacted quickly to his mother¡¯s emotional state.


    He started dating So-young, who he had hoped for so much, and the more he thought about the situation, the more he sighed.


    Taekyung, who was anxious to return home while on a business trip, could not even spend proper time with Soyoung when he returned to Korea.


    Unlike Tae-kyung, who was anxious, So-young looked calm. Once again, he realized that he was the only one who didn¡¯t know what to do because he was too tired, but he was fortunate this time. It was because it would have been difficult if So-young had asked about the details.


    He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from So-young, but he couldn¡¯t even talk about Tae-hee¡¯s personal situation. In addition, although it¡¯s a very selfish thought¡­ It was also worrisome whether she would be negatively affected by Tae-hee¡¯s complicated history, who already does not seriously consider the future with Taekyung.


    He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from So-young, but he couldn¡¯t even talk about Tae-hee¡¯s personal circumstances. Besides, it¡¯s a very selfish idea¡­ Also he was concerned that she might not seriously consider her future with Tae-kyung because of Taehee.


    Therefore, all Taekyung could do was hope that the current situation would be sorted out as soon as possible.


    ¡°Oh my! Oh my! This! Me! Me!


    It was time for Taekyung to stare at Taehee with a complicated feeling. Jiwoo, who had been spending a long time in the study, ran out swinging his arms. A tropical night-shaped wooden sculpture was held in one small hand. Taekyung bought it as a souvenir at a travel destination one day.

 Chapter 57.2

    Taekyung lifted Jiwoo up instead of Taehee, who was lazing on the sofa. Then Jiwoo burst into a lovely smile and grabbed his cheek.


    ¡°Dadda, dadda!¡±


    ¡°Jiwoo, I¡¯m not your dad¡±.


    Taehee meddled with a large grape in her mouth. Tae-kyung wiped the saliva from her Ji-woo, and she smiled softly at the child.


    ¡°It¡¯s your uncle. Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Dadda!¡±


    ¡°Seeing that his uncle is his dad, Jiwoo doesn¡¯t want to admit his dad as well. Should I replace his surname with Cha? What do you think, Jiwoo?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say to a child.¡±


    ¡°The sound of the motor!¡±


    When Taekyung frowned, Jiwoo excitedly shouted after him. Tae-hee smiled and looked at her son.


    ¡°Maybe because of the mixture of languages, he¡¯s a little late in speaking. I wanted to teach Jiwoo together because he might want to come to Korea later, but maybe I was a little too much on him.¡±


    ¡°Dadda, this! It¡¯s a fish!


    Taekyung lightly stroked Jiwoo¡¯s soft and chubby cheeks. His gaze at the child was full of affection.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to Jiwoo. Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How much do you like me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ou muh?¡±


    Jiwoo tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand Taekyung¡¯s question. Then, he soon fiddled with the sculpture as if he had lost interest in Tae Kyung. The small lips that gently opened while concentrating were very lovely.


    Tae-hee, who woke up from the sofa, approached the two.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiwoo so pretty?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    Taekyung nodded his head gently. He didn¡¯t really like children, but his nephew was different. His nephew, who he had not met many times since birth, grew up every time he saw him. Tae-hee, who approached the two, swept Jiwoo¡¯s cheek with a slightly emotional face.


    ¡°I hate that person, so I don¡¯t know what to do, but I feel relieved when I think that Jiwoo was born thanks to him.¡±


    ¡°¡­Sister.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Did your brother-in-law cheat on you?¡±


    Taekyung couldn¡¯t stand the doubts he had kept in his heart and asked them. And as soon as he did that, he regretted it. Tae-hee, who read the sign of a mistake from him, smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°If that were the case, would I have left the man alive?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just a matter of values


    and expectations. Hopefully, we will understand each other better through our current conflict. If not¡­ I will seriously consider divorcing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°The fact that two other people meet and share a life¡­ It wasn¡¯t as easy as I thought, Taekyung.¡±


    A bitter expression came to Tae-hee¡¯s face. Taekyung, who was staring at her, quietly opened his mouth.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s irresponsible to say this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just think about what¡¯s best for you. Neither Jiwoo, brother-in-law, your parents nor people around you are as important as your life.¡±


    Tae-hee opened her eyes as if she was surprised by Tae-kyung¡¯s comfort, and then bobbled up her lips.


    ¡°As I live, I receive all the comfort from the youngest. You now have the ability to empathize, which you didn¡¯t have before¡­ When did you become like this?¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve talked seriously¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, I know. Thank you. Still¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up easily. I¡¯ve already escaped to some extent, but I didn¡¯t start with him to see this end.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up easily.  I¡¯ve already run away to some extent, but I didn¡¯t start running to see an end with that person.¡±


    Tae-hee, who answered like that, had ?firm eyes. Taekyung was curious about what love is and what value it really has.


    Tae-hee was a very independent and rational person. It was her love to drive her into her exhausting emotional labor and endless fight, and to even end up wasting her time and suffering even her emotional pain. And Tae-hee said that all the emotional pain was meaningful.


    Tae-hee wasn¡¯t the only one acting irrationally now.


    The relationship between Taekyung and Soyoung was also irrational.


    If it were Taekyung before he liked Soyoung, he would not have understood Taehee. Far from understanding, ?he would have an arrogant understanding and regarded her choice as a result of uncontrollable impulse.


    However, Tae-kyung seemed to know vaguely what Tae-hee wanted to say. He also wanted to win So-young¡¯s heart, so he did things he would never have done.


    Taekyung wanted So-young to be by hks side at all costs. The reason he laughed was that he hoped that the person she could lean on was only him every time.


    Love was, in the end, just a violent feeling that paralyzed human rationality and intelligence. Taekyung wanted to cynically define love, but will bear the inconvenient requirements it accompanied. As long as he could win So-young¡¯s heart, he could have fallen into a ridiculous contradiction.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Come to think of it, he thought So-young¡¯s attitude has become a little strange recently. He can¡¯t pinpoint exactly, but the atmosphere encompassing her has darkened overall. He couldn¡¯t think deeply because he had a headache due to Tae-hee¡¯s problem, but he felt a vague sense of distance.


    Come to think of it¡­ Not too long ago, she ignored his call and drank.

 Chapter 58.1

    At that time, Tae-kyung was angry, but he tried to suppress his feelings, thinking that So-young must have had a situation.


    To be more honest, he didn¡¯t want to cause any conflict, even though they hadn¡¯t been in a long relationship. He didn¡¯t even know he was afraid. While Taekyung was away on a business trip, So-young might have regretted her choice, so she might have ignored his contact on a whim.


    Taekyung knew better about the emotional gap between the two. Such awareness made him voluntarily have a servile understanding.


    As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have gone on a business trip. He gave Soyoung space to think about their relationship again.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Taekyung, who had fallen into thought, belatedly came to his senses. Tae-hee asked in a mischievous voice.


    ¡°Do you think of your lover?¡±


    Tae-kyung, who was shocked in an instant, shut his mouth, and Tae-hee raised the corner of her mouth as if she knew it. Then she asked him in a playful tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you hate Jiwoo¡­  Don¡¯t you feel ?you¡¯ve had a vasectomy for nothing?¡±


    ¡°Ah, stop talking about that.¡±


    When Taekyung hated it, Tae-hee burst into laughter. When she laughed out loud for the first time in a long time, Jiwoo was also happy, laughing helplessly and shaking his body.


    ¡°The girl from that time? So, it turned out well.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Ahaha, I guess it¡¯s true since you¡¯re not denying it. What kind of woman is she to make you live like this?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, does she know you had a vasectomy?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°When you get married, you two will be dink. Did she agree to that?¡±


    tl/n : dink ¨C dual income, no kids.


    When asked a sharp question that he had not yet considered, Taekyung became a mute.


    Marriage has yet to be considered for the two, who have just started a relationship, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s just a long way off.


    Taekyung was naturally assuming a future with Soyoung.


    But what about Soyoung?


    [¡­I still think it¡¯s wise not to start a relationship that¡¯s about to end.]


    So-young said that on the day she dated Tae-kyung. She arbitrarily judged the relationship between the two as a romance with an ending in sight. For her, Taekyung¡¯s vasectomy wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her. Taekyung became embarrassed later.


    Don¡¯t tell me you only think of me as a good man to date.


    He didn¡¯t want to burden So-young, but he realized ?it was a matter to be sure someday. Taekyung narrowed his forehead with a serious face. Tae-hee swallowed laughter again as she saw her younger brother who fell into his own world.


    * * *


    Soyoung was just about to die.


    Rumors about Tae-kyung became almost a fact within a few days and spread widely throughout the company. There were even details such as preparing for a wedding centered on close relatives or a phone call to find a honeymoon house.


    From the beginning, it was a relationship that started relying on the current affection without  the future. But as soon as they started dating, she couldn¡¯t believe this happened, and she thought she would be weird if she overreacted.


    So-young suffered from stress to the point where her nerves were worn out for several days. It was only after hitting the bottom mentally that she decided to give up her relationship with Taekyung. She no longer needed a sincere apology or confession. There was no excuse she wanted to hear from a man who deceived me.


    So-young thought she had to end this meaningless relationship, but nevertheless, she rarely had the courage to face Taekyung.


    Recently, Taekyung has been busy with the project, so it was full of excuses to avoid him. So-young made an excuse that she fell asleep on the phone late at night, and adjusted her commute time so that their timings would not overlap. While working, there were not many chances to encounter each other in the first place.


    Even though Soyoung was unilaterally estranged, Taekyung did not show any doubts about her rapidly changing attitude. Far from being so, he maintained a consistent image. His patient affection felt somehow artificial, and that feeling gave more confidence to her suspicions.


    After such a full week, it¡¯s already Friday evening.


    Cha Tae-kyung: Since we¡¯re ending early today, let¡¯s go home together.


    It was time for So-young to get ready to go home from work. Taekyung sent a message as if he had noticed it.


    Taekyung has never left work on time recently. As early as nine o¡¯clock, if it was late, he often went home past midnight. So-young thought he would work late again today, and she was very embarrassed as much as she let her guard down. He added as if he had read such an innermost mind.


    Cha Tae-kyung: No matter when I leave work, I will be on time to meet you.


    She could feel the firmness that he would not let So-young run away today. Soyoung stared at the monitor silently. Her heart fluttered and beat with an uncomfortable beat.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 58.2

    She has been avoiding Taekyung but she can¡¯t do it forever.


    Nevertheless, there was nothing she could do about the feeling of being overwhelmed when the time passed by.


    So-young hated Tae-kyung and was desperate to get out of this sluggish pain. However, when she thought about letting go of his hand, she felt anxious.


    I really have no pride.¡­.


    So-young wrapped her face with both hands. The eyelids touching the fingertips were hot, and the inside of the throat was burning. For some time she was silent, then she raised her head with a long sigh. The two sparkling eyes were sinking quietly.


    Han Soyoung: Can you go home now?


    Cha Tae-kyung: It¡¯s possible. I come down to the parking lot in ten minutes.


    After Taekyung left the office first, Soyoung forced herself to take a step that did not fall easily.


    Taekyung¡¯s car was parked in the same seat as always. Looking at the familiar scenery, memories that might have been memories came to mind. However, for a while, So-young, who was immersed in appreciation, curled up her lips with an expressionless face, resumed her steps.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    As soon as she opened the door, a familiar atmosphere came. Taekyung, who turned his head toward So-young, smiled. The deep eyes had the same affection as before, and the lips gently pulled to both sides drew a soft curve.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. It feels like I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±


    So-young was unconsciously excited, but when she realized, she felt an indescribable misery. She dropped her head down to suppress her tearful feelings.


    When So-young did not respond, Taekyung¡¯s expression was slightly blurred. She leaned her head against the headrest as if she didn¡¯t feel his gaze toward her. The whole body was tingling with excessive tension.


    Taekyung, who was staring at Soyoung, asked in a hesitant tone.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Soyoung nodded her head small, stubbornly looking only at the front.


    ¡°Yes, a little bit. I have a headache¡­¡­. Speaking of which, can I close my eyes for a moment?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really sick, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s face reminded her of worries at once. So-young shook her head as if it was annoying to even answer and leaned on the seat. She knew she was being rude, but the more she talked to him, the more uncomfortable and contradictory emotions were triggered, making it difficult to endure. The lingering desire to reveal her vulnerable inner self and the pride of not wanting to be more miserable constantly clashed and shook her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent. I just want to go home quickly and rest. I¡¯ll sleep until then. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    So-young closed her eyes as if refusing to talk more. The gaze on her cheek was very stinging.


    It was just for her to say goodbye anyway. So there would be no need to exacerbate unnecessary pain by exchanging useless conversations.


    Taekyung stared at So-young, who unilaterally turned away from him, with a dark gaze, and quietly started the engine.


    Soyoung, of course, couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Taekyung did not even turn on the radio as if caring for her, so the car was full of dense silence. The car carrying the two seemed to run in eternal silence.


    ¡­¡­I shouldn¡¯t have taken his car.


    Soyoung swallowed her regret. When she was next to Taekyung, her heart was beating so hard that she even felt dizzy. It was difficult to pretend to breathe peacefully because resentment and affection, regret and sadness, and all other unexplained emotions were mixed in a mess.


    It was not until it was time for So-young to be weighed down by pressure when the car stopped. When the engine was turned off, complete silence came. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened her eyes. As soon as she did that, she met the gaze of Taekyung, who was staring at her the whole time.


    The two looked at each other for a moment without saying a word.


    So-young tried to find out the identity of the emotions swaying in Taekyung¡¯s eyes, but she could read nothing. He just looked gloomy and exhausted. The appearance of the man who sank darkly stimulated the sorrow if he wanted to ?comfort while forgetting the situation.


    ¡°Am I mistaken these days¡­.¡±


    Taekyung sighed quietly. Then he smacked his lips as if he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re farther apart than before. Or am I being delusional?¡±


    So-young tried not to break her expression. When asked shamelessly, she almost revealed her feelings that had been suppressed. She bit her trembling lips tightly and replied in a cold voice, even to herself.


    ¡°Well, if you feel that way, I think you know the reason better than me.¡±


    It was sarcasm. Tae-kyung could not hide his embarrassment at So-young¡¯s aggressive response, but soon closed his mouth with a face that she had something to point out. So-young¡¯s expression turned terrible at the stark response.


    ¡°I know that I have been busy recently, and I have paid little attention to you because of the circumstances around me. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re upset that I¡¯ve been like this all the time while I promised to do well. It is all my fault.¡±


    However, Tae-kyung¡¯s docile poet was different from So-yeong¡¯s resolve. Even as she swallowed a smirk, she did not miss the words that stuck in her ears.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°What¡¯s happening around you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Actually, I have some family problems.¡±


    Taekyung replied as if he wasn¡¯t willing. Soyoung¡¯s heart sank at his words. It was what she expected, but that didn¡¯t lessen her shock.


    ¡°Family¡­ Problems?¡±


    Soyoung asked Taekyung. There was no way she could get all the expressions on her face, so she had to lower her head. Taehyung gently nodded his head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you in detail, but they need my help¡­ So it¡¯s true that I was giving time to them. But there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s voice was a little impatient, and perhaps desperate. So-young felt like her whole body was pulsating roughly. All kinds of delusions triggered by his excuses swirled in her head. She forced herself to swallow the emotions she felt in her throat and moved her lips mechanically.


    ¡°¡­¡­Is there really nothing to worry about?¡±


    She would rather ask Taekyung openly, but it couldn¡¯t have been possible. It wasn¡¯t just because of the pride of not wanting to be miserable.


    Even at this moment, she¡¯s afraid to check the facts directly with him.


    Being prepared didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t painful. For So-young, every second with Taekyung was like a sword. If even a word of acknowledging the scandal came out of his mouth, she might collapse as it is. So-young laughed at herself for being terribly weak.


    As if reading So-young¡¯s mind, Taekyung shook his head with a fairly firm face.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m sorry if it bothered you. I should¡¯ve told you in advance¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­ I thought there might be some other reason ?you were so cold, so my head stopped working and I didn¡¯t know what to do. But when I confirmed ?it wasn¡¯t like that¡­¡±


    Taekyung couldn¡¯t finish his words and shut his mouth, but his stiff expression loosened a little. As if he had guessed right, concluded, and finally relieved. He told her with a softer face.


    ¡°I¡¯m also frustrated with the current situation. I¡¯ll clean up the troublesome situation as soon as possible. So please understand a little bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot I want to do with you.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s words were sweet and cruel at the same time. Family, circumstances. Organize. A few words penetrated deep into Soyoung¡¯s ears. Without realizing it, she clasped her own hands. For some reason, her cold hand was trembling softly.


    Taekyung avoided direct comments as much as possible, but for So-young, who already knew his situation, that attitude just felt disgusting.


    Taekyung still liked Soyoung. Even when he had to take responsibility on his back. He became a worse man than she had ever thought.


    Even amid such cynicism, she can¡¯t deny the resentment that is infested arbitrarily, and So-young felt as if her stomach was churning. Unaware of her stormy thoughts in her heart, Taekyung continued with a more comfortable face.


    ¡°I know I did something wrong¡­ I hope you can relieve your anger. It¡¯s difficult to keep being ignored.¡±


    ¡­.You want me to calm down?


    The anger, which had been suppressed all along by the light words, finally exploded. So-young¡¯s face quickly turned pale.


    Taekyung¡¯s hand touched Soyoung¡¯s cheek. The contact that carefully felt the texture of her skin, leaving familiar warmth, was still sweet. When she showed no response, he tilted his head as if he were trying to kiss her.


    It was ?when Taekyung breathed over Soyoung¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Team leader, do you want to stop?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s lips stopped at Soyoung¡¯s words in a low-pitched voice. He, who had hardened first, bit his upper body. A little embarrassed expression appeared with a handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did whatever I wanted.¡±


    Taekyung apologized for the missed kiss, but Soyoung didn¡¯t mean only that. She continued in an incredibly calm voice that she had ever been anxious about.


    ¡°No, our relationship.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I think the decision to go out with the team leader was a wrong decision.¡±


    Taekyung could not hide the expression of doubt on his ears. Blinking blankly, he asked back.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Han Soyoung.¡±


    It was the moment So-young imagined countless times in recent years. However, imagination couldn¡¯t keep up with reality. As soon as she said it, it was the end. Chills that she had never experienced before swept through her whole body. Her heart fluttered like tearing out of her chest at any moment, and it was difficult to even breathe with the dizzying emotions.


    It was only after Soyoung announced the end to their relationship that she realized ?she wasn¡¯t ready to end it with Taekyung yet. But she sometimes had situations where she had to put a period when she wasn¡¯t ready to see the end. Just like right now.


    She wanted to finish what she had to do as soon as possible. So-young, who had been rigid at first, soon continued to talk as if pouring out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go out with you. So, I want you to pretend everything didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Instead of showing anything, Taekyung remained silent. However, looking at his pale stiff face or his weakly excited chest with rough breath, she could see that he was trying to calm down his emotions somehow.


    Taekyung, who had been silent for a while, faced Soyoung. He fixed his unshakable eyes to her and spoke in a clear tone.


    ¡± All of a sudden, with no opportunity or notice,? I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°As expected, what happened? If I look at your recent strange attitude.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with me, I¡¯d rather you be angry and criticize me. Whatever it is, it¡¯s all my fault, so I¡¯ll apologize until you feel better.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tell me anything you don¡¯t like. It may be overwhelming to change all right now, but I¡¯ll just have to try.¡±


    As expected, Tae-kyung did not accept So-young¡¯s harsh breakup. That doesn¡¯t mean she was angry or excited. He was confident even though he spat out a plea, and tried not to lose his reason somehow. He looked rather cold-hearted.


    His face was pale enough to be recognized even in the dark, his squinting eyes, and his body that had stiffened without movement proved that he was doing his best to suppress the turbulence that shook him inside.


    If So-young had not known Tae-kyung¡¯s secret, his attitude would have felt only earnest. At least, ?Taekyung¡¯s affection for her was her sincerity.


    However, Taekyung was a man who could have secrets as much as he wanted, and a man who valued his current feelings rather than responsibility. He deceived So-young. The worst quality was that he was proud of himself. In other words, it meant that this could be repeated?.


    Soyoung could have engaged in a war here. However, she didn¡¯t want to get hurt by digging up to the end. The pain and misery she had already suffered over the past week are enough to fill her up. If the conversation was further advanced, it would have been ugly.


    So So-young intentionally pretended to be colder. Even when she heard it herself, an icy voice flowed through her lips.


    ¡°Do we need a reason to break up?¡±


    ¡°¡­.What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I thought that if one side didn¡¯t like it, that would be the end of the relationship.¡±


    Taekyung closed his mouth with a speechless face. The crack was deeply drawn on the face stained with indescribable emotions. He did not hide the wounds he received. So-young felt a reflective dull pain, so she tried to refine her expression of collapse somehow.


    There was a heavy and sharp silence between the two.


    Taekyung, who was staring at Soyoung as if he didn¡¯t know what to say, smiled twistedly. It was a cold smile. The voice, which did not change, rang low as if crawling on the floor.


    ¡°¡­ Was my sincerity just a light joke to you once you got tired of it?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s gaze was unfamiliar. He gave a look as if he was judging whether So-young was the woman he liked.

 Chapter 60.1

    So-young was shaking so clearly that it was noticeable with the naked eye. She wanted to scream at Tae Kyung. Even a little carelessness seemed to cause tears to fall, so Soyoung couldn¡¯t even look at him face to face.


    So-young gasped out a voice that sounded very weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­Think as you please.¡±


    With an irresponsible answer, So-young got out of the car. Then she hid herself in the building, almost as if running.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    As soon as So-young entered the house, she burst into tears with a sudden breath. Sitting down on the porch as it was, she vomited a suppressed sob.


    Until just now, she had chills, but now her whole body was shaking. So-young tried to wipe off the pouring tears somehow, and she burst into coughing.


    ¡°Heuk¡­ ugh, hic¡­ mhm.¡±


    So-young swallowed the sobbing of gasping with her heated forehead leaning on her knee. She didn¡¯t think of anything, and she didn¡¯t want to think of anything. It was just a wish that this pain, which seemed to melt her stomach, would calm down as soon as possible.


    While So-young sobbed out of control, Taekyung¡¯s car was guarding outside the building. Only after a meaningless time did the car disappear, leaving only harsh noise.


    * * *


    Soyoung¡¯s world quickly turned into a gloomy gray color.


    People¡¯s mouths gradually calmed down, and daily life found its previous rhythm. However, So-young still wandered ?of hopelessness that seemed to be lost.


    That¡¯s why everyone was telling me not to date in the office.


    She can¡¯t believe the current boss is a man who had a brief relationship and had sex longer than the period he had. So-young couldn¡¯t figure out how to deal with this embarrassing situation.


    Since the day of the breakup, Tae-kyung has not pretended to be private to So-young. That did not mean that she was excluded from work. The necessary instructions during work were delivered through the new deputy director or chief manager as much as possible, and they did not make any direct encounters, nor did she lower her contribution to the work.


    As a straightforward man, Taekyung told Soyoung in the best way he could that there would be no disadvantages because of personal feelings. So-young knew that, but ?it did not relieve her suffering.


    In addition, they were in the same department and couldn¡¯t avoid each other. If she heard about Taekyung¡¯s wedding while being defenseless and vulnerable, Soyoung knew that she could not hold out.


    So¡­ I think it¡¯s right to move to another department.


    She thought it would be a good idea to look for a new department as soon as the project is finished, if not right now. By then, her work will be more relaxed, and Taekyung will have no reason to keep her?.


    She can¡¯t believe she has been in a wrong relationship once and then needs to move to a department. So-young smiled bitterly because she was pathetic.


    The relationship was organized, but even the deepened love that was not recognized did not disappear in an instant. So-young tossed and turned at night as her habit was, and she often saw Tae-kyung in her dreams even though she barely fell asleep. At dawn like that, she became exhausted, as if she would be crushed by her emptiness that seemed to have no end in sight.


    It would be natural, but Taekyung sank coolly as if he had wanted Soyoung enthusiastically. Occasionally, at the moment he encountered her in the hallway, he casually passed by her with all the lights off.


    It was natural, but Taekyung would calmly be affected. At their occasional encounter in the hallway, he passed her with his face darkened.


    Every time, So-young felt unfair anger. She didn¡¯t know why Taekyung was a complete victim, and she wanted to ask him what options she was given other than breaking up.


    Such a gloomy daily life flowed into a bright color.


    ¡°Hoo.¡±


    It was Friday when she left work early for the first time in a long time. So-young opened the beer with the movie on her laptop. These days, when she was alone, she kept thinking bad things and ran away to movies or dramas as much as possible.


    It was time for So-young to watch the movie with an indifferent look. The cell phone, which had been thrown randomly in the table¡¯s corner, vibrated. Her expression, who checked the screen with little thought, hardened.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s name was floating on the glass screen.


    Her heart was tightened reflexively, and the fingertips on the cell phone trembled thinly. So-young hardened without even thinking of answering the phone.


    So-young was just holding her cell phone in her hand, and the ringing phone was finally cut off. But even before she was relieved, the phone rang again. This phone call was also transferred to a missed call.


    The phone rang several times in a row.


    Twice, three times, four times¡­¡­.


    The more missed calls accumulated, the more unstable So-young¡¯s heart fluttered. A sense of dizziness swept her away. Emotions, whether lingering or dim, helplessly disturbed by reason.

 Chapter 60.2

    Finally, when Taekyung made the fifth call, Soyoung eventually accepted the call. Her heart beat as loud as drums, and his mouth uttered no sound as if frozen. When she let go of only unstable breathing, Taekyung talked.


    ¨C I¡¯m in front of your house.


    The voice that didn¡¯t even say hello was unfamiliar. Soyoung¡¯s heart sank at his unexpected words. Taekyung was talking to her without giving her a chance to reply.


    ¨C I¡¯m not trying to be annoying, and I don¡¯t want to hang on to you.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¨C I won¡¯t go into your house, so let¡¯s talk face-to-face for a moment.


    So-young did not know what Tae-kyung was trying to say, while also guessing many things. But whatever his intentions, it seemed certain that it was not his purpose to hold her.


    Whatever sound she heard, So-young would be hurt. When she reached that point, she had a reflexive desire for avoidance, but she got it together. Perhaps the reason she was still wandering on the day she broke up was because she festered from the inside while swallowing what she had to say.


    Whatever she heard, Soyoung would be hurt. When her thoughts reached that point, her reflex desire for avoidance was intense, but she took hold of her thoughts. Maybe she was not over the day they broke up and it was hard to even talk.


    So-young found out that she had put a plausible reason for her lingering feelings that remained like soot. Nevertheless, she finally accepted Taekyung¡¯s offer.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll go up.


    Taekyung ended the call briefly.  Soyoung approached the front door, gripped by an indescribable fear. As she watched the movie, the senses in her body fluctuated wildly as if her sipping can of beer evoked a drunken mood.


    Knock, knock.


    Soon after, the sound of knocking on the door echoed. Soyoung, who was hovering in front of the front door without knowing what to do, took a long breath and opened the door.


    And beyond the open door, Taekyung stood.


    The man looked a little tired, but he was as cool and alert as usual. Unfortunately, So-young¡¯s first emotion was excitement. It was a pathetic reflection of her condition. With the simple reality presented by a man who recently occupied her head, So-young felt drowsy, as if blood had escaped from her whole body. The underside of her feet flared on its own.


    Unlike So-young, who could not hide her feelings, Taekyung looked calm and aloof. He stood over the front door and looked carefully at her as if he had no intention of entering the house.


    After a brief silence, it was Taekyung who opened his mouth first.


    ¡°I thought a lot about why you suddenly changed your mind, because I couldn¡¯t find any reason for it. What the hell was the problem?¡±


    She clenched both hands without realizing it. She wanted to cover her ears, but she didn¡¯t want to miss a word of what Taekyung said.


    Taekyung looked at Soyoung who was restless, and gave a soft smile that was not appropriate for the time. But for an instant, a cynical sound flowed from his lips, which had erased the faint smile.


    ¡°I knew there was a lot of bullshit that I was a famous bastard, but I didn¡¯t care. I am too busy to even care about people who are blabbing with nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I used to¡­¡± I always cross the line without knowing how to do it properly. You don¡¯t know what the disadvantage of foolishly teasing your tongue will be. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Well.. There are always rumors that talk about me crossing the line. And I did not know the price that I would have to take because of other people¡¯s mouths.¡±


    Soyoung¡¯s eyes shook greatly. Since she was not an idiot, she intuitively realized what Taekyung was trying to say. Taekyung asked her in a low voice.


    ¡°Is that why? You suddenly wanted to break up.¡±


    So-young could answer nothing. It was because of a sudden dizziness. Her heart was beating so loudly that she was dizzy. Taekyung asked a sharp question again.


    ¡°Was I really that kind of trash that you think?¡±


    So-young felt the urge to reflexively deny Taekyung¡¯s words, but she could never. Because she was right not to trust him. Frightened enough to not even be able to verify the facts directly, she saw Taekyung like everyone else and turned her back on him. Even though she knew what he was to her.


    Tae-kyung, who pretended to be calm, eventually distorted her forehead when he saw So-young, who stubbornly closed her mouth.


    ¡°When you heard such bullshit, you didn¡¯t trust me enough to not even think that you should check it with me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    So-young opened her mouth with a troubled face.


    Every word Taekyung said stabbed her in the chest like a thorn. Soyoung is guilty, ashamed, and impatient¡­¡­ She felt relieved that they met properly for a long time. However, for such things, such a change of heart meant nothing. It is too late for such feelings to have any meaning.


    ¡°At least I showed you my feelings, down to my bottom. I admit that the method was clumsy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You like me, Han Soyoung.¡±


    A crack was drawn on Soyoung¡¯s face at Taekyung¡¯s words. She stared at Taekyung with her swaying eyes, but his gaze on her was only cold. Taekyung spoke, twisting his lips coolly.

 Chapter 61.1

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re attracted to me, you did not admit that fact. So you didn¡¯t approach me. But once you opened your heart, that was enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung stared at So-young with a sharp gaze, as if trying to dig for the truth. She wanted to tell him whether it was a protest or an excuse. She wanted to tell him ?she really wanted to confess her sincerity this time when he returned to Korea. But she didn¡¯t know what she could have done when such rumors became a fact, and that she became even more scared because she really liked him.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, there was no way she could say that. Taekyung¡¯s words are not wrong at all. If So-young had sincerely trusted his affection, or if she had a tiny will to trust his faith¡­¡­ She would not have ended the relationship as if she was running away. She should have checked whether the rumor was true first.


    However, So-young did not, and in the end, all she gave Taekyung was repeated rejection. Far from affection, she could not even show her honesty. Recalling that Taekyung always poured only consistent affection onto her, it was a terrible exchange of emotions. Recalling the fact, she felt a sharp scratch on her chest.


    ¡°The fact that you didn¡¯t trust me until the end¡­¡±


    Taekyung blurred the end of his speech with a painful expression. At the word ¡°end¡± from his mouth, So-young was shocked.


    So-young was prepared to end her relationship with Tae-kyung and said goodbye to him. As she met his cold, sunken gaze with no trace of affection, Soyoung truly realized what she had lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t even give me the least trust.¡±


    So-young opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. This was because emotions swirled in her heart and made her stop talking. There seemed to be too much to say, yet on the contrary, there seemed to be nothing to say.


    How So-young¡¯s distorted expression was interpreted, Tae-kyung said it in a bitter voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you to do anything, so don¡¯t make that face.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that this happened.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Team leader.¡±


    The moment Soyoung opened her mouth, Taekyung let go of the doorknob he was holding. As he turned his back without hesitation, her heart pounded loudly. As if the ship that had barely endured the high waves had been wrecked as it was, her stomach rumbled loudly, causing even momentary dizziness.


    Soyoung did not know why she made an assumption. It was Taekyung who came all the way here, and she thought that he would put down his pride and give her another chance like he had always done¡­ She had such a shameless hope.


    However, it was only So-young¡¯s vain expectation. There was no more chance for her.


    However, as it is¡­¡­.


    ¡°Wait, team leader¡­¡±


    Kuang¡­!


    Soyoung, who had been standing blankly, moved her legs, which had stayed in place as if they had been nailed to the ground. However, the heavy iron gate slammed and closed quickly. The door blocking her eyes felt like Taekyung¡¯s refusal, and Soyoung froze as it was.


    ¡°¡­Ha.¡±


    So-young, who was left alone, trembled helplessly. In front of Taekyung, her pale cheeks quickly heated up. An indescribable emotional upheaval swept through her.


    Soyoung remained in place for a long time, reflecting on the indescribable misery.


    * * *


    The next day, when So-young went to work with a pale face, the atmosphere of the company was serious. As soon as she sat down, Manager Joo, who dragged her chair towards her, whispered with a tense face.


    ¡°Manager Han, you didn¡¯t hear that, did you?¡±


    Soyoung was sick and tired of rumors. People who just talk about other people¡¯s stories might just mislead someone, making them lose something really important.


    However, since she couldn¡¯t show it, So-young glanced at Manager Joo instead of answering. As she interpreted the gaze, she whispered in a lower voice.


    ¡°It was crazy yesterday. The team leader seemed to respond strongly to the secretary and the staff who distributed the hidden photos. That picture¡­ It turned out that it was his sister and nephew. He knew they returned to Korea when he returned home, but the rumors spread to the company then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, but why would she stay at the team leader¡¯s house while leaving a decent house? That¡¯s kind of weird, too. I¡¯m not saying that the people who spread rumors did a good job. Anyway¡­¡­ I hope everything is fine with them.¡±


    Manager Joo muttered to herself with an uncomfortable face. Soyoung couldn¡¯t overcome the unbearable misery and bowed her head. The regret of bothering her all night was dim again.


    The people who spread rumors about Taekyung changed their faces as if they had never done so. They took a step back from the troubles and did not hesitate to criticize those who had been frivolous. As if they were also harmed because of them.

 Chapter 61.2

    So-young was disillusioned with those people, but she also found out that she was not much different. She will also be the only one perpetrator for Taekyung. A shame as great as the pain towards others was directed at herself.


    If Soyoung hadn¡¯t held a preconceived notion toward Taekyung, if she had trusted him as a lover¡­


    When such rumors circulated, could she have turned away from Taekyung in haste in disappointment?


    It was a meaningless question because the answer was obvious.


    Now she knew that the rumors had no meaning, but So-young erased the prejudice she had against Taekyung and looked back on her memories. As a result, Taekyung¡¯s actions and words to her came in a completely different meaning.


    Perhaps So-young didn¡¯t even know that her feelings would not be so serious, as the beginning of the relationship was casual. Everyone noted every glance and gesture he made. That was why she tried not to think about the future with him.


    But no woman has dated him so far with casual affection alone. As she recalled the burden he must have endured, Soyoung felt even greater disappointment at her careless self.


    It¡¯s too late now, but So-young wanted to apologize to Taekyung. The fact that she lightly dismissed his sincerity hastily turned her back on him without confirming the facts, and even returned disappointment to the end.


    And, to be more honest¡­¡­.


    If there was room to reverse the relationship with Taekyung, she wanted to seize the opportunity. It was too shameless to think of it herself.


    Tae-kyung must have known how shallow So-young was by now, and it was highly likely that he had already forgotten about her. She was so selfish and unrealistic to him, so hopeful that it even felt like her delusion. However, she had a feeling that if she let him go with no effort, she would stay in regret forever.


    Taekyung now did not avoid Soyoung even if he had to run into her. His attitude felt aloof was clear evidence that he didn¡¯t care about her anymore with her. It was contradictory to even think that they used to be emotionally bound.


    So-young thought she should take the courage, but when she encountered Taekyung¡¯s dry and business-like eyes, she barely felt the courage she had gathered to fade away. In front of Taekyung¡¯s insensitivity, she felt that she had become nothing to him.


    The team leader is a person who can be very determined to end the relationship.¡­.


    There must be no need to pay attention to the relationship that has ended for him.


    So-young would have been the only one who could not let go of the relationship that had already ended, going back and forth countless times a day. Her dilemma was that she could not move forward even though she knew that.


    * * *


    ¡°Manager Han, you¡¯re not feeling well, so don¡¯t overdo it and go home early.¡±


    Perhaps the atrophied mind influenced her body as well, so So-young fell ill with body aches ? she had never had before. Once a person who is normally healthy gets sick, it will be serious. In the morning, her whole body was chilly, but as time passed, her condition drew a steep downward curve. She sniffed her cough under her mask and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just do this and go in.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not urgent right now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something I have to do by tomorrow, anyway. Don¡¯t worry and go, Manager.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ You¡¯re unnecessarily hard working.¡±


    Manager Joo seemed to be hesitant, but eventually left the company because So-young was pushing her. So-young, who was left alone, sighed quietly with her fevered forehead pressed against the back of her hand.


    Everyone was getting ready to go home, and So-young was in a hurry. This was because she was dizzy and couldn¡¯t concentrate properly during working hours. As Manager Joo said, it was actually inefficient to continue working in this state. However, there was no guarantee that her physical condition would improve tomorrow, and above all, she could not abandon her stubbornness to do her part without a hitch.


    Although Taekyung may not care about So-young, she didn¡¯t want to ruin her role as a subordinate employee at least.


    What time can I get off work today?


    So-young, who was staring at the clock as if she were measuring, felt feverish and slapped her cheek and headed to the bathroom.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    The face under the mask was haggard. Her face, which had a good complexion, was pale and the tip of her nose was red. The lips were white.


    So-young put on her mask again and left the bathroom. The steps walking in the hallway were more lazy than usual. The cold medicine she had earlier on an empty stomach made her feel nauseous. She thought it would be better to drink warm tea.


    It was when Soyoung pondered that thought. Taekyung appeared from the other side of the hallway..


    Perhaps on the way home from work, Taekyung was wearing a light coat. So-young stopped walking without realizing it. As soon as she caught him with her eyes, her dull heart reacted without knowing the time. Light redness permeated the pale eyes.


    The eyes of the two met.

 Chapter 62.1

    So-young¡¯s heart fluttered weakly in the black eyes she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. After revealing a momentary agitation, she soon felt relieved. Since the mask covering more than half of the face would cover her silly look.


    So-young avoided her gaze awkwardly and bowed her head to Taekyung. When she lowered her head, she could see smooth glossy shoes in his view. Like her, his steps had also stopped.


    Taekyung was standing in place and staring at Soyoung.


    Why?


    So-young, who recalled a momentary question, belatedly realized the reason. Everyone she met today was surprised to see her face and asked if she was in good condition. In addition, she was wearing a mask, so maybe Taekyung was surprised.


    I still think the team leader will be worried about me.¡­ It¡¯s probably excessive self-consciousness.


    So-young looked at Tae-kyung awkwardly with her eyes closed and then took the step that had stopped. He¡¯s so handsome, but she didn¡¯t want to show her shabby side for long.  Tae-kyung looked at So-young with his strange eyes, but then she slightly bowed down to him and passed by.


    ¡°Oh, I was surprised¡­¡±


    Only after sitting down, So-young muttered to herself, wrapping her red cheeks. Perhaps because she encountered Taekyung at an unexpected time, her heart was pounding. She even felt that the heavy cold that shook her whole body was a little better.


    Soyoung drew the image of Taekyung that she had just seen in her head. How much would it have been if there had been any affection left in the gaze of staring at her. In the past, she could clearly read the overflowing affection that he couldn¡¯t control just by making eye contact with him¡­¡­ Now, she knew nothing at all.


    So-young, who had been absent-minded for a long time, belatedly came to her senses.


    Don¡¯t act like a fool and wake up.


    So-young sighed deeply after putting a green tea bag in hot water. Then, she forcibly fixed her gaze on the monitor.


    However, like during the day, the absent-minded head could not be cleared even at night. She felt her eyes flutter with a sense of drowsiness or dizziness.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡±


    She wondered if it was right to go home earlier.


    She thought so belatedly, but when she tried to leave the company after organizing her bag, she couldn¡¯t move her body. It was right to say that it was difficult to control it.


    Eventually, So-young, who had hesitated, fell down on her desk. When her cheeks touched the desk, her shoulders shrink on their own. She closed her eyes with her upper body huddled.


    Let¡¯s sleep a little bit. Then I¡¯ll wake up and finish what I¡¯m doing now, and before 10 o¡¯clock, I go home.


    After work, it seemed like it was necessary to stock up on her physical strength for now. As soon as she relaxed her body tension, a distant feeling attacked Soyoung. She fell into a sleep, almost losing her consciousness.


    Sleeping with the side effects of the medicine was more like fainting.


    The five senses weren¡¯t on alert, as if they were submerged at the bottom of the deep sea.  Gradually, a numb sensation returned to her hands and feet as if the corner of her unconsciousness was distorted. A familiar voice rang from afar.


    ¡°¡­Manager Han.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Manager Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Han Soyoung!¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s voice shook her eardrums.


    As soon as she recognized the fact, her mind returned at once, as if consciousness were being pulled to the surface. So-young was surprised, like a fish thrown out of the water and raised herself. There was a warm touch on her shoulder.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­¡±


    So-young raised her head with a rough breath. As soon as she did that, she made eye contact with Taekyung, who looked straight at her.


    Is it still a dream?


    So-young thought with a blank expression. If it wasn¡¯t a dream, Taekyung couldn¡¯t look at her with such a worried face.


    As the focus gradually returned to So-young¡¯s eyes, Taekyung pressed and tightened his hand while holding her shoulder. Only then did she realize that the man¡¯s hands were shaking thinly. So-young¡¯s lips were smacked with a slightly puzzled feeling.


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Taekyung hurriedly cut So-young¡¯s words. So-young nodded without knowing why he had such a pale face. When she saw a desperate expression, she said something like an excuse without realizing it.


    ¡°Yes, I fell asleep for a bit¡­¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s body stopped at Soyoung¡¯s answer. Once hardened, he asked her back.


    ¡°Are you saying you fell asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 62.2

    Taekyung¡¯s face turned devastated. Soyoung, who was still caught up in her bewilderment, realized the reason later. An empty office with no one there, an employee lying face down on the desk¡­ It was quite misleading.


    Whether So-young¡¯s guess was wrong, Taekyung¡¯s ears turned red. He took off his hand that held her shoulder and took a step back. There was silence in an awkward confrontation. So-young looked at him with a completely awake face. Her heart began to beat faster and faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    As soon as they stared at each other without saying a word, Taekyung turned his head first. He swept across his cheek with a large hand. Covering his mouth as if defending, he spoke in an unwilling voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­I forgot something, so I stopped by the company for a moment, and I was surprised that a person was lying down.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I see. I¡¯m sorry if you were surprised.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Was there anything urgent enough to come back to the office? So-young thought so, but instead of showing her doubts, she nodded her head gently. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t strange because he was always a busy man.


    After what to say disappeared, there was a more awkward silence.


    So-young tried not to show the change, but in fact, she was nervous and even her breathing was running out. It was not estimated how long it had been since she met Taekyung and had a conversation in this way.


    So-young pretended as if she was okay as much as possible because she was afraid that Taekyung would feel burdened or uncomfortable with her, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at him as if possessed. The more emotion her eyes were filled with, the more crack in Taekyung¡¯s face, which was stiff.


    The moment when the close tension intensively grew, Taekyung distorted the forehead. After inhaling heavily, he turned his head away, but soon looked back at her as if it were natural.


    The vivid emotions that Taekyung had hidden and worn out were swaying in his black eyes. As soon as she confirmed it, So-young felt the heart pounding more vividly than ever. A tsunami-like dizziness swept through her whole body and paralyzed her.


    The two stared at each other in tension that would collapse even if they moved only one finger. It was when So-young¡¯s lips were smacked together again. Taekyung spit it out as if intercepting it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it and go home.¡±


    Taekyung turned his back and strode to the team leader¡¯s seat. Like an unannounced grenade, the atmosphere turned tense quickly. So-young stared blankly at his distant back.


    ¡­¡­Why?


    Tae-kyung cut off So-young with an apparent attitude, as it used to be. There seemed to be nothing to expect from consistent firmness. Even so¡­.


    In So-young¡¯s eyes, as always, the wide and straight back seemed weak for some reason. As if it would collapse just by touching it with her finger.


    Soyoung blinked slowly. After Taekyung disappeared, she stared at the empty seat and fell into thoughts of not knowing whether it was expectations filled with selfish hopes or intuition.


    It¡¯s a shameless thought, but So-young wanted to hold on to the feelings that Taekyung had revealed for a moment. If he had even a tiny crack left, she wanted to dig into it. She didn¡¯t want the countless emotions that arose between the two to disappear as it is.


    Maybe at this moment Taekyung is a little weak towards Soyoung¡­¡­ She didn¡¯t even know it was the only opportunity for her.


    So-young, who had reached that point, got up from her seat as if possessed. An unidentified force seemed to lead her and move. Every step she took, her heart jumped so fast that her vision became unclear. So-young slowly approached the team leader¡¯s seat.


    And¡­


    Taekyung was sitting in place. Leaning helplessly on a chair, staring at a black monitor with nothing on it¡­¡­ Like a person whose body is present but thoughts are lost in another world.


    When she saw Taekyung, who seemed to have nothing urgent enough to return to the company from the beginning, her frozen mouth naturally moved. An excited and trembling voice rang the quiet space.


    ¡°¡­Team leader.¡±


    Unlike usual, when he always paid keen attention, Taekyung revealed his shock as if he didn¡¯t even know Soyoung had come. As soon as their gazes touched, So-young felt the illusion of the ground shaking that supported her feet.

 Chapter 63.1

    This was not the first time So-young, who entered the office where no one was present, showed her true feelings and embarrassed Tae-kyung.


    However, she was much more nervous at this moment than when she made a secret and bold proposal to Taekyung someday, when she was obsessed with impulsive desires and felt for his body, and when she was driven by unknown jealousy and had sex.


    Taekyung answered nothing. So-young asked him, swallowing her thinly scattered breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re still¡­ Are you worried?¡±


    So-young found this question shameless. Taekyung twisted his lips as if he were trying to be cynical, but such an attempt was not successful. He nodded helplessly like a captured prisoner. His answer was clear and calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    That was enough for So-young to take a step of courage that she had never taken.


    Soyoung took a step. Taekyung watched her approaching as if he had lost his will to resist. Each other¡¯s eyes were intertwined at a close distance, and So-young breathed out a breath that was narrowly shortened.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m being cowardly. Even if it wasn¡¯t me, you would have been worried. Taking advantage of this opportunity¡­¡­ I know I¡¯m shameless to ?talk to you.¡±


    So-young spewed out a rambling rush in a trembling voice. She couldn¡¯t think properly with her head. There was only a desire to convey the sincerity that she had swallowed by suppressing it.


    Maybe Tae-kyung thinks that So-young¡¯s feelings mean nothing anymore. A confession that relied on the courage of the moment could have ended in the wrong way. If her sincerity, which had been delayed for a long time, ended in refusal, she would wander through a pain that was incomparable to the past.


    So-young knew about it but didn¡¯t want to back down.


    Taekyung was like that from the beginning. He made the timid and defensive Soyoung reckless. He let her cross the lines and made her end up reaching out for more because of her greed. In the end, she had to show her shameful sincerity that she did not want to admit to herself.


    All the impulses and courage So-young has shown so far were possible because Taekyung reached out to her first, held her, and embraced her unconditionally.


    So maybe at this last moment, she had to muster up the courage that the end was guaranteed. Only then did she think she wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m usually brazen and good at ridiculous things. Since you..¡­ I mean, I want to force you to listen to me one last time.¡±


    Taekyung stared at Soyoung with strange eyes, but did not push her away. So-young rolled up her fist, which began to sweat due to tension, and continued in a trembling voice.


    ¡°As much as it was a mess from the start¡­ I wasn¡¯t confident. It might be a momentary feeling for you, so I thought things should be too deep. Even after you confessed to me¡­¡­ I was afraid that I would eventually be the one who gets hurt if I fall deeply.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I was terrified and shaken by such rumors and couldn¡¯t confirm it. I really fell in love with you, knowing that I could not bear it if it were true.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, I realized how reckless my determination to focus on the affection of this moment was¡­ I just wanted to run away.¡±


    So-young did not take her eyes off Tae Kyung even though she had a red heated face. The tremor of the voice gradually grew, and there was no rambling in the words. Nevertheless, the gaze at her was not even a bit shaken.


    ¡°Like that¡­¡­ I was so afraid that I couldn¡¯t think about your position at all. You gave me your sincerity, but wounds are all you¡¯re going to get¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I ruined the relationship and disappointed you¡­. I know very well that I don¡¯t have qualifications. And yet¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to be a team leader¡­¡±¡­ I can¡¯t even fold it.¡±


    ¡°The feeling of greed for you¡­ I can¡¯t put it down.¡±


    So-young choked up and tried to swallow her tears.


    She didn¡¯t mean to say such self-centered and selfish things. She wanted to convey a proper apology to Taekyung, and asked if he could give her another chance and accept her apology. She really didn¡¯t think of talking about nonsense drunk on her emotions.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t swallow her emotions once the dam broke. Fear and impatience, anticipation and excitement, regret and self-doubt were mixed?, and her mouth moved as if her psychological control system was extinguished.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late now, but I¡­¡±


    So-young conveyed her last sincerity to Taekyung, who she had hidden.


    ¡°I still like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    * * *

 Chapter 63.2

    Tae-kyung headed to So-young¡¯s house because of the image of her, almost as if she was about to collapse.


    Tae-kyung knew that he was acting like a paranoid stalker, but he could not be relieved until he confirmed that So-young had returned home safely.


    When he saw So-young, who was lying down in the office, Taekyung literally thought his heart stopped. It felt like all the blood from his whole body was gone, so even his steps stumbled.


    [Yes, I fell asleep for a bit¡­]


    It was soon revealed that the ominous delusion was nothing but a stupid illusion. Taekyung swallowed the urge to evaporate and uttered a crude excuse, and turned his back on So-young}


    He can¡¯t believe he was acting so differently. Taekyung was embarrassed and, but in the meantime, he liked the conversation he had with Soyoung after a long time, and he thought without answer that it was good that he had come this far.


    It was like that¡­


    ¡°I still like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    The confession that erupted at an unexpected moment completely stopped Taekyung¡¯s accident. He froze without even having time to feel happy or embarrassed.


    From the beginning, Taekyung did not become the type of person who cared about people¡¯s gossip. He knew there were rumors going around behind him as the heir of the conglomerate, but it was because he didn¡¯t have the delicacy or energy to spend leisurely and pay attention to such trivial annoyances.


    Tae-kyung was proud of his background, and as much as he was indifferent, he assumed that the people around him would do the same, and forget about the rumors.


    When he realized that the only relationship he wanted to protect with all his heart had been broken down by ridiculous rumors, Taekyung belatedly became surprised. When he learned that rumors about him were more disdainful than he vaguely thought, he even laughed in vain.


    At first, je didn¡¯t think So-young would have been swept away by such rumors. Since Taekyung returned home from a business trip, Soyoung suddenly became cold, and he had to endure her who had turned cold without knowing why. In the end, when je was dumped cruelly, he couldn¡¯t afford to think about anything else because he felt like he was collapsing.


    Whatever the reason for the change of heart, it seemed clear that So-young did not like Taekyung. Taekyung had no choice but to admit that her mild crush for him did not develop into love. It was only up to him to wander amid foolish regret.


    Taekyung changed his mind because of mail that arrived anonymously. The mail that was not written ?by the sender informed him of rumors circulating in the company in a cautious tone. The false rumor, which has nothing to do with the truth, is quite specific and plausible, and it was considered to be somewhat credible when viewed by strangers.


    There are a lot of punks who have nothing to do.


    Taekyung read the mail with bored eyes. There were no particular feelings. However, the moment he thought of So-young for no reason, an agitation permeated his eyes that had subsided quietly. It was a vague intuition.


    By repeating persistent thoughts and assumptions, Taekyung reached a possibility that had never been thought of before. It was speculated that if there was a reason why So-young suddenly changed her mind, it would have something to do with this rumor.


    No way.


    It might have been the only thing.


    Taekyung went to Soyoung immediately while repeating that. He couldn¡¯t afford to think deeply. He called So-young the whole time he drove at extreme speed, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    At first, he was swept away by the impatience of solving ridiculous misunderstandings and couldn¡¯t afford to think about anything else, but the more missed calls accumulated, the more unexpected skepticism gradually grew.


    There is no act as meaningless as assuming, but if Taekyung had been in Soyoung¡¯s position, the ending would have been different. He would not have been shaken, and if he had been bothered, he would have been the first to check the facts with her.


    If Soyoung really decided to break up because of that¡­¡­.


    What is the weight of his sincerity that has been swept away by absurd rumors and causing her to let go of this relationship?


    When the thought reached that point, an unfamiliar feeling of helplessness took hold of Taekyung. The speed measured on the instrument panel, which had maintained speeding all the way to Soyoung¡¯s house, gradually subsided closer to the regulation.


    [¡­¡­It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t even give me the least trust.]


    So-young found out that she had misunderstood but did not make any excuses. As if she wanted Taekyung to disappear, he only kept his lips firmly closed with a firm expression.


    Taekyung thought that the rumor might have been just an excuse to break up.

 Chapter 64.1

    ¡­What did I expect when I came here?


    Looking at So-yeong, who was silent like a solid wall, Tae-kyung was captured by a sense of wretched weakness. It was he who was excited and clingy at the love he had felt for the first time, but he was also the one pathetic until the end. So-yeong was the only one who made Tae-kyung, who had always had a strong self-confidence, inferior to her from beginning to end.


    Taekyung knew the emotional gap between himself and Soyoung better than anyone else. He couldn¡¯t give up his greed to tie So-young somehow, so he unilaterally poured out affection from the beginning.


    Finally, when So-young said she liked it, he was captivated by the ecstatic fullness as if he had the world.


    He never dreamed that the end would be so miserable.


    Even if there was a difference in feelings, their relationship could be maintained. As before, if Tae-kyung gives her attention, So-young will accept him passively. However, even if there was no love for him, there had to be trust. Because every relationship can start and deepen with trust.


    From the beginning, it was a relationship that Taekyung forced to come this far. If So-young didn¡¯t even have the slightest trust in him while he was clinging to her, all he did, driven by his emotions, was a waste of time.


    Taekyung could no longer be satisfied with Soyoung, who accepted him in indifference. So he turned his back on her.


    Of course, that did not mean that he gave up his feelings for So-young. If he couldn¡¯t give up, there would be no way he would have decided to disturb the daily life of a woman who lived well alone.


    Tae-kyung still loved So-young and admitted that he could not give up on her, no matter what right now. The expectation that he would feel her absence and be affected by it could not be denied. The desire to be by So-young¡¯s side again did not subside at all, coloring his night with insomnia.


    However, in this situation, the conclusion forced a one-sided relationship again. But this time, Taekyung didn¡¯t want to physically tie So-young up. He wanted her voluntary affection.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was Soyoung or him who needed time. Maybe if she takes time to look at her feelings as the time passes¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he could ever start a relationship again.


    He thought so, but at ?when Taekyung couldn¡¯t hold any expectations, So-young approached him. Taekyung completely lost his mind and stared at her, and a long time later, he asked back like a fool.


    ¡°Do you¡­ like me?¡±


    He had a memory of what she had done in the past. What did Soyoung say then? Taekyung traced the screwed thoughts through his dizzy head.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    So-young answered sincerely while looking like she was almost crying. He didn¡¯t know that the words ¡°I like you¡± could penetrate his heart so deeply. Taekyung carefully put down his irregularly scattered breathing. The blood in his whole body circulated quickly through the blood vessels.


    ¡°If I still have a chance¡­¡±


    Soyoung trembled enough to be seen with the naked eye, but did not stop talking.


    ¡°I really want to try this time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to see how far I can go with you.¡±


    The moment So-young confessed her last sincerity, the ecstasy, like water, overflowed past the critical point.


    Taekyung stared at So-young, overwhelmed by complex emotions. The miscellaneous thoughts that had hurt his head have disappeared without a trace, and the negative emotions that had caused him to suffer have also lost strength at once.


    Taekyung was still swaying so easily that it was funny by Soyoung. Just the fact that she approached me first suddenly made everything better, and I thought I could throw away my pride of crawling on the floor hundreds of times. While realizing that he was trying to be servile again, Taekyung felt the fullness that was overwhelming.


    Taekyung was still swayed by Soyoung so easily that it was ridiculous. Just the fact that she approached him first made everything better so that he could even throw his pride and crawl on the floor. He felt the fullness that filled her.


    ¡°Your apology, I¡¯m sorry, but it doesn¡¯t mean much to me.¡±


    At Taekyung¡¯s words, Soyoung¡¯s face was stained with disappointment. He had a petty personality from the start, so he thought he had the right to be so grumpy. But when he saw her suddenly blushing with tears in her eyes, his impatience increased. It was an impossible thing to do in this lifetime. He added more quickly than he intended.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been disappointed from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold on to the fact that I couldn¡¯t even give up trust, and I didn¡¯t give up my heart or abandon my regret.¡±


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t hold on to the fact that you couldn¡¯t even trust me, so I never gave up on my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±

 Chapter 64.2

    5-6 minutes 29.12.2021


    ¡°So you don¡¯t even have to ask for an opportunity. From the beginning¡­ There wasn¡¯t a choice.¡±


    So-young looked at Tae-kyung in disbelief. And soon after, the eyes that had confused and captured him were wet.


    ¡°¡­Hic.¡±


    So-young burst into tears and lowered her head as if she had relaxed. Taekyung hesitated no more and held her in his arms. When he held a small body wrapped in his arms, the ?space that had plagued him disappeared in an instant. Even the feeling of his hard chest getting wet with tears in an instant was terribly sweet.


    Tae-kyung hugged So-young with strong force as much as he missed her, lowered her head and whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Can you promise me one thing¡±?


    ¡°Hic, yes¡­ Yes.¡±


    So-young cried and nodded with a sad and relieved face. Taekyung continued to speak with strength in his hands wrapped around her small shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my everything, and I¡¯ll work harder in the future¡­ Please don¡¯t give up on me. I was determined to go from the beginning to the end. Whenever you say that it¡¯s a relationship that¡¯s going to end anyway, how much I¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my everything, so I¡¯ll work harder in the future¡­ Please don¡¯t give up on me. From the beginning, I was determined to go all the way with you. Every time you say it¡¯s a relationship that will end anyway, how much I¡­¡±


    Taekyung, who complained without realizing it, closed his mouth. It seemed that So-young¡¯s desire to know her disappointment just because she had a little time to relax seemed to be shaking her head.


    Without realizing it, Taekyung shuts his mouth, uttering words like a grudge. His greed, wishing that So-young would know his sadness, seemed to raise her head.


    ¡°So what I mean¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear that we should break up now.¡±


    Taekyung struggled to find his reason, and buried his lips in Soyoung¡¯s hair. When he inhaled her sweet scent that he had missed all the time, his heart that had been frozen for a long time thawed.


    ¡°Hic, ugh, yes¡­¡±


    So-young dug deeper into Taekyung¡¯s arms and replied in an unclear voice mixed with sniffles.


    ¡°Now, hic¡­ I don¡¯t think I can let go of the team leader. Later¡­¡­ Even if the vice president throws the envelope and tells me to break up with you¡­¡­ I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    How did she even think of such nonsense?


    Taekyung frowned in admiration of So-young¡¯s cliche imagination. Previously, she could not abandon realistic concerns.


    Taekyung gently wrapped her cheeks wet with tears, strengthening his determination to make sure that Soyoung would not suffer unnecessary stress in the future. Then he soothed her with a sweet voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this for a long time, but the only obstacle to our relationship is your heart that pushes me away. You don¡¯t have to receive money envelopes or anything. Did you watch too many dramas?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such useless things¡­ You just have to love me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    So-young, who had been licking her lips, soon nodded. Taekyung wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He liked So-young¡¯s crying face, but he never wanted to see her cry this way after today. Taekyung smiled lightly and pressed his lips on her forehead.


    ¡°Then, to celebrate our official relationship again¡­ Should we go get a marriage registration form?¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡±


    Taekyung was very sincere, but So-young was more surprised than expected and he had to take a step back. Then she smiled and raised her head. So-young, who leaned her chin against his chest, whispered quietly, looking at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, team leader. And¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s expression froze. So-young smiled brightly, even with a teary face. His face, suffering from a captivated feeling. Taekyung fully changed his expression as if possessed.


    Taekyung had an intuition. The fact that even if Soyoung begs for him to let go, it will be difficult to do so. Now that she walked in on her own, there was plenty of justification to hold onto her.


    Taekyung lowered his head and tried to steal Soyoung¡¯s lips, but barely remembered that he had to be patient. He pressed his lips to her ear.


    ¡°Now for me, only you¡¯re the answer. Whether or not you like it, you¡¯re stuck with me so you can do whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t throw me away.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I love you, sincerely.¡±


    Taekyung confessed to So-young that he had endured all along. Then everything felt like it had found its place. He closed his eyes still. The sense of reality filling his arms felt like a prelude to a new inflection point in life. With So-young, he was willing to accept any changes that would come to him in the future.


    It¡¯s not alone, but a future where you two face each other.


    Because it will be the future, they will be together, not alone.


    It was the beginning of a genuine relationship.

 Chapter 65.1

    Epilogue (1)


    Although they were scared even before they started, their relationship flowed smoothly like a boat on a tailwind.


    From a temporary relationship, catastrophe, and subsequent reunification, the two made one promise to each other through a series of processes. They¡¯ll be honest no matter what, and they will not abandon each other.


    Is it thanks to the experience of almost facing catastrophe with misunderstandings? Their promise was faithfully fulfilled. The two tried to understand each other in any situation and coordinated the conflict through sufficient munication. In that way, trust and affection were built one by one.


    The realization that the world was on their side filled the two of them with fullness, and every day they saw each other was a new happiness.


    In particular, Taekyung has no longer hesitated since they started dating. The man, who was harmfully friendly even when he was only a sex partner, became sweeter and sweeter over time.


    Taekyung¡¯s affection was consistent and solid, and thanks to that, Soyoung was also convinced of the permanence of love. That¡¯s why So-young jumped into his arms with no hesitation when Taekyung proposed with no notice.


    Neither of them had big fantasies about marriage. But falling in love pletely changed the meaning of marriage. Marriage was not an act of legal binding force on the other party. It was the institutional bond that bound two people into a family.


    So, the two visited each other¡¯s parents ahead of their full-fledged wedding preparations.


    So-young¡¯s parents were ordinary and harmonious, just like most Korean families. When their only daughter joined a large pany, they were very proud, and when she said she was dating her boss, they could not hide their concerns. Also, when she learned ?the boss was the future heir of the CH group, they were confused.


    [Soyoung, if you like him, we like him too. But marriage isn¡¯t easy. We¡¯re worried that you might have some troubles during marriage.]


    The parents said indirectly, but there was no way that So-young could not understand what they were trying to say. She also hesitated to date Taekyung for realistic reasons.


    However, So-young was no longer anxious. She went as far as possible with Taekyung, and spent a year together to be sure that her choice was right.


    At first, her parents, who were not willing to do it, eventually changed their minds when they saw So-young soaked in happiness. And before the official meeting, Taekyung first visited Soyoung¡¯s parents.


    ¡°How do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ You look so cool.¡±


    At the promised time, So-young, who left the officetel, smiled sincerely as soon as she saw Taekyung waiting in front of the building. The man, who was usually cool, shone even more today. Just watching him made her laugh.


    Taekyung had a strong sexual appeal, so even a minor distraction gave off a strangely decadent atmosphere. The man today pretended to be determined and strict. His well-groomed hair was not disheveled, and his body, dressed in a white dress shirt, dark navy blue tie, and old-fashioned dark gray suit, showed fewer lines than usual, giving him a conservative impression.


    He was a man who made people crazy. Looking at So-young¡¯s expression gawking at Tae Kyung, he asked mischievously, closing his open jaw.


    ¡°Do I look ravishing?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­. A little¡­ Yes.¡±


    So-young, who was caught red-handed, spat out a reflexive denial, but eventually nodded. Then Taekyung burst into a light smile and guided her to the passenger seat, as if escorting her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just as pretty as yesterday. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay for you to be this pretty every day.¡±


    ¡°Your flattery increases every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You know I can¡¯t lie¡±


    Soyoung was dressed in a neat, pale dress that matched well with her innocent look. Taekyung was the only one who knew how bold the seemingly elegant woman could be. He started the engine.


    Soyoung¡¯s home was outside of Seoul. Since she was an elementary school student, the neighborhood where she was born and raised was as quiet as it was old.


    So-young got out of the car and called her mother.


    ¡°Mom, we just arrived. We will go up soon.¡±


    The first two planned to meet her parents at a Korean restaurant with a good atmosphere, but their thoughts were different. Since it was their first time meeting him, they seemed to have thought that they should treat him properly as a guest to their house. So-young and Taekyung did not intend to burden the two, so they remended seeing each other again outside, but in the end, they could not break their will.


    ¡°Haa, I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    Taekyung sighed as he rearranged his straight necktie once again. It¡¯s not that, but the face of the man, who was not nervous when entering the report of high-ranking executives, was slightly pale. So-young folded her arms and smiled at him.


    ¡°Why are you nervous? My parents are not difficult people. They wanted to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be loved as a son-in-law?¡±


    So-young tried to imagine the sight of her parents and Taekyung laughing, but honestly, it was not easy. Taekyung was basically kind, but he was not friendly, and he was not used to pleasing others. In addition, her parents were not good enough to treat the successor of the CH group as fortable as their son-in-law.

 Chapter 65.2

    Epilogue (2)


    However, if not right away, one day, the relationship that Taekyung wanted would be formed. Those three were the people So-young loved and valued the most in the world.


    While So-young was immersed in sentiment, Taekyung, who approached the trunk, began to take out a lot of paper bags. Her eyes became round.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time saying hello, but I can¡¯t e empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just eating a meal, but like this¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, just one meal? It¡¯s an important moment for me.¡±


    Tae-kyung cut So-young¡¯s words with a straight face.


    There were three paper bags with the logo of the CH department store, and two orange bags of brand H, which boast high prices among luxury goods. Tae-kyung, who carried a large bag that looked heavy from the volume in both hands, jutted toward the elevator.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to make them wait for a long time, so let¡¯s go up quickly.¡±


    Without So-young saying a word, Taekyung pushed her and took a step. So-young sighed as she moved her steps, being pushed away.


    ¡°Dad, mom! We¡¯re here!¡±


    As soon as she opened the front door, a savory smell greeted the two. So-young took off her shoes and took a big step forward. She missed the smell because she couldn¡¯t e home as often as before, working during the week, dating on weekends.


    ¡°My daughter is here?¡±


    A gentle-looking woman weled So-young. Taekyung could tell at a glance that she was Soyoung¡¯s mother. A round, gentle impression, and good eyes. She held So-young¡¯s hands tightly and was surprised to see Tae-kyung standing behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Tae Kyung, right? ¡°Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Hello, mother. Please speak fortably.¡±


    Taekyung smiled and bowed down. So-young¡¯s mother, who was staring at him as if possessed, soon came to her senses and guided the two inside. Then, a middle-aged man with a good impression walked out of his room with a big smile.


    ¡°Soyoung, are you here? Oh, you¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°My name is Cha Taekyung, father.¡±


    ¡°Wele. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Just as So-young¡¯s mother did, her father couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Taekyung. Taekyung bowed straight and greeted him and politely held his hands. The gift, which was full of hands, was naturally put down on the porch.


    ¡°You¡¯re both hungry, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m done with the table set-up, so wash your hands and sit down.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes grew round when she saw the table. The table was filled with braised short ribs, and it was richly prepared with all kinds of dishes such as sanjeok, marinated crab, oyster pancake, and japchae. It was an excessive meal for the four of them.


    (Sanjeok ¨C Seasoned slices of beef with vegetables on a skewer and grilling them.


    Japchae- A savory and slightly sweet dish of stir-fried glass noodles and vegetables)


    ¡°When did you prepare all this?nIt must have been hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. It didn¡¯t take much time because your dad helped. It¡¯s unhealthy to eat outside, so eat a lot today. I hope it suits your taste.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I had a home-cooked meal, mother. It¡¯s my first time seeing you, but I¡¯ll enjoy the food.¡±


    When Taekyung smiled brightly, Soyoung¡¯s mother could not hide her admirable expression.


    The meal began in earnest. The food was delicious altogether, and the atmosphere was not as awkward as she was concerned. So-young found out for the first time today that Taekyung is a man who can be so friendly to adults. He expressed unconditional consent to whatever her parents said and responded skillfully to any topic.


    At first, So-young¡¯s parents, who were embarrassed by the emergence of a dazzlingly handsome chaebol successor, relaxed. Taekyung, who emptied his bowl cleanly, said with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Can I have another bowl¡±?


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s nice to see you eat well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, mother.¡±


    So-young¡¯s mother smiled as if she was in a good mood and gave Taekyung¡¯s bowl full of rice. Her father smacked his lips and scratched his cheek.


    ¡°Everything is good, but there¡¯s no alcohol, so it¡¯s kind of weird.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t drink since the day¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I like snacks, but there are no drinks.¡±


    ¡°Father, would you like to drink some acpaniment? I heard you like alcoholic beverages, so I brought something, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll suit your taste.¡±


    When Taekyung spoke out as if he had been waiting, the two women spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Team leader, you brought your car here.¡±


    ¡°Who drinks in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can drive me home.¡±


    However, Tae-kyung did not give in, and So-young¡¯s father secretly weled him.


    ¡°Then¡­ Shall we?¡±


    ¡°This punk is really¡­¡±


    So-young¡¯s mother pinched his arm as if to stop, but her father pretended not to feel it. Taekyung, who got up without delay, brought a luxurious box. Inside the box, which looked like a book from the Joseon Dynasty, there was a smooth glass bottle. It was just an unusual drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s a distilled liquor that a master made. I bought it because it suits the taste of people who like liquor. Can I pour you a drink?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice. Thank you.¡±


    That¡¯s how an unexpected drinking party took place that day.

 Chapter 66.1

    Epilogue (3)


    So-young¡¯s father, a drinker, was in a good mood with high-quality distilled liquor that made his mouth fragrant. His cheeks soon turned red because the alcohol was quite strong. However, Taekyung, who emptied the glass with him, was sober.


    ¡°But you know what? You¡¯re so handsome. I saw you for the first time earlier, and I thought there was a movie star ing in. I look like this now, but I used to be like that, too, haha.


    ¡°Dad, honestly, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to hear that, Father.¡±


    So-young¡¯s father, who was drunk, threw away the solemnity and treated Taekyung fortably like a friend¡¯s son. Her mother shook her head, but seemed to have accepted the fact that it was difficult to stop her husband, who was already drunk.


    ¡°Do you agree when you watch a drama? There¡¯s a lot of talk about the relationship between the head of a conglomerate.¡±


    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t enjoy watching dramas, but I¡¯ll have to watch them hard from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. There are a lot of fun things to watch these days.¡±


    The conversation between the two men who emptied half of their high-quality distilled liquor began to go awry, but no one cared about it.


    ¡°Thank you for the food.¡±


    ¡°Me, too. Oh, it¡¯s been a while since I ate this much. As expected, homemade food is the best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that you two enjoyed the meal. Do you want me to pack you some side dishes? Soyoung, do you order delivery food at home every day?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m eating well these days. But it¡¯d be nice if you packed it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go sit in the living room. I¡¯ll take some fruit.¡±


    It was when the mother and daughter had a chat in the kitchen. A large doll popped up from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll peel it, mother.¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Taekyung, who readily stepped out, held a tray of fruits in his hand. So-young¡¯s mother was surprised and dissuaded Taekyung, but he did not step down easily. Taekyung gently took over the tray in an attitude that did not feel coercive.


    ¡°I¡¯m good at peeling fruits, mother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll just do it.¡±


    When So-young, who was standing still, reached out her hand awkwardly, Taekyung smiled and shook his head playfully.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can do this much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m nervous. You came home after a long time, so you should just rest.¡±


    So-young¡¯s mother, who was watching the two jokingly bickering, kicked her tongue as if it was worth knowing.


    ¡°Soyoung, do you always do that at home? You¡¯re going to push everything to Taekyung?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    The prickly So-young hurriedly made excuses, but her mother turned toward Taekyung without pretending to see her.


    ¡°In fact, my child doesn¡¯t do this at home, so she¡¯s a little clumsy. Since she lives alone anyway, she has to cook, so I don¡¯t want her to slack off with housework.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t have to get used to housework in the future, mother.¡±


    It was a heart full of affection for his daughter. Taekyung gently folded his eyes and smiled, returning the answer she wanted to hear the most.


    ¡°And I¡¯m volunteering because I like it. You had a hard time preparing lunch, but please let me do this much.¡±


    The two, unable to win because of Taekyung¡¯s stubbornness, eventually headed to the living room. So-young¡¯s mother whispered to her in a small voice.


    ¡°Your boyfriend looks so polite and nice.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°How can a man look so pretty? His smile¡­¡­. I¡¯m a little worried because he can be stubborn.¡±


    So-young¡¯s mother sighed quietly. So-young smiled and hugged her waist.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s good to you right now, but he is usually hard on other people. I tried hard to give him trust while we were dating.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m glad¡­¡±


    While the two were talking about a lot of things, Taekyung came back with fruits that were cut prettily. The four sat around the sofa in the living room and bit each piece of cool and sweet apple into their mouth.


    ¡°I went out to play golf not too long ago. Have you ever been to a golf course near Osan? What was the name of that place?¡­.¡±


    The most excited of the four was So-young¡¯s father. Unlike usual, he talked about golf with a pleasant face. It was a boring topic, but Taekyung listened to him as if it were the most interesting story in the world. Soyoung was grateful to Taekyung like that. When she was conscious of the fortable atmosphere, she even felt proud.


    ¡°Excuse me for a second.¡±


    By the time the fruit was almost finished, Taekyung, who woke up from his seat, brought a package of gifts he had left at the entrance. So-young¡¯s parents, who saw it, opened their eyes wide.

 Chapter 66.2

    Epilogue (4)


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t e empty-handed, so I prepared a little, so I hope you don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±


    ¡°No, this is nothing¡­¡±


    The face of my father, who was chatting excitedly, was sober. He slowly straightened up and coughed in vain. Then, Taekyung sat upright in front of the two and put down the paper bags one by one.


    ¡°I prepared this because it¡¯s in-between seasons and you need to take care of your health.¡±


    My father received a paper bag awkwardly. The first bag contained various high-quality nutritional supplements, the second bag contained 20 roots from a 155 year old Camphor Tree, and the third bag showed native honey and red ginseng extract. But that wasn¡¯t the end.


    ¡°The weather has gotten better, so I thought it¡¯d be nice to go out.¡±


    So-young¡¯s father was given an annual golf membership, and H¡¯s new bag and Twilly scarf were given as personal gifts to her mother. It wasn¡¯t the end again this time.


    ¡°I heard you two like to travel. I hope you can refresh yourself whenever you need a break.¡±


    Taekyung held out a stiff and luxurious envelope to the two politely. In the flashing gold envelope, there were four black cards with the logo of the CH hotel and airline.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a hotel or an airline, you can use it regardless of the country or abroad. If you tell us your convenient time, our staff will contact you separately.¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t hide her signs of getting tired of it. Usually, Taekyung tried to suit her simple taste.


    Today, he was attacking So-young¡¯s parents with hundreds of millions of gifts, as if determined. As if he wanted to buy affection with his wealth.


    So-young¡¯s father was now pletely sober, and her mother was also pale. His father, who was speechless as if he were choosing what to say, said with a look of suffocation.


    ¡°You know, I think this is too much. We just met to have a meal fortably, but what is all this about?¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s expression was blurred by the words drawing the line. The beautiful face quickly became pathetic. It was a trick that he used to sway So-young¡¯s heart. Soyoung¡¯s father wasn¡¯t immune to it and, of course, failed to defend his attack. He couldn¡¯t hide his guilty look for no reason.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s still too early to ask you to treat me as your son. Still, I just wanted to express my sincerity, so I hope you can take it easy, Father.¡±


    ¡°Even so¡­¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Soyoung, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten married.¡±


    So-young¡¯s parents could not hide their surprised expressions at Taekyung¡¯s firm answer. He continued in a voice desperate for appeal.


    ¡°I was convinced that So-young was the one, so I wooed her around for months. Since we started dating seriously, I can¡¯t imagine us being separated. So-young is a person I want to be with for the rest of my life, and I just wanted to express my gratitude to both of you, so I hope you don¡¯t draw too much line.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes were sincere. So-young curled her lips with her cheeks red. Of course, it was true that he had been courting him for several months. Her father, who could not even imagine the beginning of the two of them, opened his mouth with a serious face.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I think there¡¯s too much difference between our two families. I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m ashamed of our family¡¯s situation, but it¡¯s the reality. After talking to you today, you¡¯re wealthy yet trustworthy. That¡¯s true, but¡­¡­ As a parent, ?I am worried that So-young will suffer later. If you were me, wouldn¡¯t you want my daughter to be treated anywhere and live well?¡±


    So-young¡¯s father continued in a soft tone, but his meaning was clear. Since he learned about the relationship between the two, he had no hesitation in speaking his mind. Taekyung nodded as gently as expected.


    ¡°I fully understand what you¡¯re worried about. But I¡¯d like to tell you that you don¡¯t have to worry about that. My father, he is not the one who will give her a hard time. Rather, if I say I¡¯ll marry, he¡¯ll wele her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make Soyoung happy for the rest of her life.¡±


    When a man born with appealing power persuades with all his heart, So-young¡¯s parents eventually say, ¡°If you guys like it¡­¡± But the end of their speech was blurred.


    ¡°Father, mother. Thank you.¡±


    Taekyung smiled brightly. With a smile spread across the face of a pretty handsome man, the two stared at him as if possessed. It was not an earnest appeal that persuaded them, but an appearance with a halo.


    So-young looked at Tae Kyung, who openly used his looks, and her parents, who fell for it, with wonder-struck eyes and smiled quietly.


    About an hour later, the two left the house not too late. Perhaps because it was at the end of spring, the day was bright and cozy.


    Taekyung, who sighed for a long time, suddenly asked So-young.


    ¡°Did I do a good job?¡±

 Chapter 67.1

    Epilogue (5)


    There was a slight redness on her face, which had been perfectly fine. Soyoung put her hands on her chest and lifted her heels. She buried her nose in the nape of his neck and took a deep breath, and again the faint smell of alcohol. It seems that the aftermath of drinking intoxicating alcohol one after another is only now visible. Soyoung felt affectionate and hugged his waist tightly with both arms.


    ¡°You were more than good. Honey was dripping from your eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been this nervous.¡±


    ¡°Lie. Far from being nervous, I was surprised because you were so good. Are you sure that this is your first time?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? If it had been okay, it would have been thanks to the mind training that I¡¯ve had so far. I think I said a lot of stupid things in the middle, but I hope they don¡¯t remember those things.¡±


    Taekyung rubbed his red-hot eyes with a relaxed face. Seeing the large body holding So-young relax little by little, it didn¡¯t seem to be a lie to say that he was nervous. She can¡¯t believe the man who had been neat and friendly throughout his time with her parents actually struggled. So-young smiled and leaned her cheek into his arms.


    ¡°You were so cool today. Thank you, really.¡±


    Taekyung smiled quietly and bowed his head. The prominent nose swept the soft cheeks as if acting cute.


    ¡°Thank you for the pliment. If I think about it¡­¡­ I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt this much pressure since the moment in the office.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I guess you get nervous in front of someone you want to look good in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Can we please stop talking about that time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a memory that has its own lesson to achieve what you want. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°You are terrible¡­.¡±


    When So-young closed her eyes, Taekyung burst into laughter and hugged her deeply. A relaxed, affectionate look gazed at her.


    ¡°Soyoung, I was wondering who you look like, but you and your parents really look alike.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be nice to them. The same goes for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so good that it¡¯s overflowing.¡±


    ¡°You should be greedier.¡±


    Just in time, the cool wind lightly swept through the two. The fresh smell of early summer grass crossed the tip of their nose.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for a long time. Shall we take a walk? Do you have any special memories?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll think about it while walking.¡±


    The two held hands together. The steps taken with a similar stride were cheerful.


    * * *


    About a month after seeing So-young¡¯s parents, it was time to greet Taekyung¡¯s father.


    Taekyung¡¯s mother, Mrs. Yoon Jo-hee, died of illness a few years ago. Vice Chairman Cha was said to be more cranky after losing his wife. It was a tragic love story that all executives and employees of CH Group knew, but knowing in advance did not mean that she was ready.


    ¡°I was splashed with water in my dream yesterday and received a money envelope.¡±


    On the way to Hannam-dong, So-young, who was frozen like a rabbit, blurted. Taekyung smiled as he distorted his forehead, staring straight ahead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t tire of it and we¡¯re talking about it again? I think I¡¯ve said it a hundred times that you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still scared. What can I do?¡±


    Soyoung sighed for a long time. Taekyung plained as if he was dissatisfied with her being excessively nervous.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you repeating the same thing over and over again from a week ago? Is his reaction so important? If you have time to care about that, pay more attention to me. I guess you think of my father more than I do these days.¡±


    When So-young couldn¡¯t answer anything, the wrinkles deepened between Taekyung¡¯s eyebrows. She mumbled her lips as if making excuses.


    ¡°I happened to meet the vice-chairman when I was a new employee. In the elevator. I couldn¡¯t even breathe until he got off. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s going to be my father-in-law.¡­.¡±


    ¡°Although his personality is a little tricky, He¡¯s not a person who can¡¯t municate at all.¡±


    So-young swallowed the word more worried. Vice-Chairman Cha would definitely expect a woman with a good family and outstanding enough to suit Taekyung, but she thought she was too ordinary. She didn¡¯t want to disparage herself, but that was the reality anyway.


    Taekyung held Soyoung¡¯s hand. Then, he lightly pressed his lips on the back of her hand.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a process. You have to be stressed, but you don¡¯t have to take it too seriously. The important fact is that we are together.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    At that time, Soyoung relaxed a little and smiled. As Taekyung said, the purpose and process should not be confused. The many moments of pressure on her were just a process she had to go through to be with him in the end. At that thought, she seemed to have a little courage.


    Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s home was one of the five most expensive houses, according to the standard single-family house announced by the government.


    The wealthy village in Hannam-dong, a new world, spread beyond the wall that seemed to be three meters long. A garden with one main building, two separate houses, and a deep green lawn built in a geometric structure. Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s home was reminiscent of a modern art museum rather than a house.

 Chapter 67.2

    Epilogue (6)


    A woman in a suit stood in front of the front door connected to the underground parking lot. She weled the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, young master.¡±


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    The woman, smiling at Taekyung, greeted So-young politely.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Jeongkyung. This is Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s personal secretary. If you need anything from now on, please feel free to contact me.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Soyoung.¡±


    ¡°The vice president is in the drawing room on this floor. This way, please.¡±


    Why in the world¡­ Why do people have employees in their homes?


    For a while, So-young¡¯s face turned white again. Chief Jeong guided the two inside.


    The entire entrance wall of the mansion was designed with all glass up to the floor, boasting dazzling light. The cylindrical chandelier suspended from the ceiling of this floor sparkled dazzlingly in the pouring sunlight, and the subtly marbled marble floor also captured the light, maximizing the unique beauty of the space.


    Across from the front door, there were stairs connected to the upper and lower floors, and elevators were installed next to them. The three climbed the stairs instead of taking the elevator. The view from the stairs was even more beautiful, but of course, So-young could not afford to enjoy the scenery.


    As she walked along the railing, an open space appeared like a living room, and a diamond-shaped wide window occupied one side, too. In front of it, Vice Chairman Cha was sitting on a huge leather sofa that could seat 20 people.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯re here¡±.


    Vice-Chairman Cha, who was enjoying the outside scenery, turned his head to Taekyung¡¯s voice. The tiger-like gaze accurately headed for So-young. She bowed down to greet with a pale plexion.


    ¡°Hello, Vice Chairman. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    When Vice Chairman Cha got up from his seat, the secretary approached him quickly and helped him. Vice-Chairman Cha was not as tall as Taekyung, but his temperament was magnificent. In addition, he boasted distinct features enough to guess that he was quite handsome when he was young. The pressure of the man, who she mainly encountered through the media, was truly great.


    Vice-Chairman Cha slowly approached the two. So-young, who stood half-covered behind Taekyung, tried to smile somehow. It was difficult for her to know the whereabouts of her mind, whether she was dealing with her future father-in-law or the head of the pany she worked for.


    Finally, standing in front of So-young, Vice Chairman Cha stared at her with grumpy eyes. He tried not to show it, but he asked in a loud voice, looking closely at the small face of tension and fear.


    ¡°Child, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    * * *


    Someone guided the three to the dining space. Three people sat around a huge table that could seat ten people.


    Today¡¯s dinner was prepared as seafood omakase by Chef Cho, who is currently in charge of Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s meal, after working for a long time as the head chef of the Korean restaurant at CH Hotel. All of these explanations were kindly provided, and thanks to this, Soyoung could enjoy the feeling that the meal was about to start.


    It was a burdensome meal in such a place. Warm wet towels, steaming teacups, and small bowls shaped with seaweed were placed.


    ¡°Everyone, eat up.¡±


    Soyoung mechanically chewed the seaweed.  The seaweed, which is slightly salty and sour, but Taekyung ?said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was okay with, but she nodded her head in agreement. Soon after, abalone porridge and salad were served, followed by sashimi.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fish. If you wrap the fins with the outer surface, you will enjoy the savory flavor.¡±


    Tae-kyung smiled and opened his mouth at Chef Cho¡¯s kind explanation.


    ¡°Chef Cho is still a master.¡±


    ¡°I heard it was an important meal, so I paid more attention.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you. Soyoung, do you like it?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Soyoung smiled mechanically and pushed the sashimi into her mouth. She didn¡¯t know, but she could see that it was fresh and delicious flesh, but unfortunately, she had no mind to savor it. After that, the explanation that was inprehensible to her continued for a long time.


    Except for Chef Cho¡¯s explanation, the meal time passed quietly. Vice-Chairman Cha occasionally spoke, but in general, he focused on tasting the food. Taekyung also did not bring up much as if he was familiar with this atmosphere. So-young seemed to be the only one who didn¡¯t know what to do because of the inconvenience of silence.


    A proper conversation began after the meal had been finished to some extent. In front of the three people who returned to the drawing room, a neat wooden tray of maejakgwa, dasik, and Pu¡¯er tea was placed.


    (Maejakgwa ¨C Ginger cookies


    Dasik ¨C Traditional Korean Pressed Cookies)


    Vice-Chairman Cha slowly inhaled the tea as if savoring it and opened his mouth.


    ¡°I told you both to e home because I don¡¯t like outside food. Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°You looked unfortable. Did you have time to enjoy the taste?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks to your consideration, I was full. I¡¯m grateful that you even paid attention.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat much earlier. I was going to say something to Chef Cho, but I held it in.¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes shook when she said she didn¡¯t know if it was a joke or a truth. Then Taekyung sighed and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Soyoung is flustered. Stop joking around.¡±


    ¡°Your arrogance, who asked you that?¡±


    When she saw Soyoung, her eyes, which were at first gentle, became sharp in an instant. But Taekyung didn¡¯t pay attention, only looked at Soyoung¡¯s expression. She smiled clumsily and answered in a cautious tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­It was true that I was a little nervous. But it was really delicious. Thank you for your care, Vice Chairman.¡±


    From the title of Vice-President to the way she spoke, So-Young treated Vice-Chairman Cha like a new employee attending an executive interview. Vice Chairman Cha raised his thick eyebrows as if he did not like the fact, and Taekyung swallowed a laugh after reading his father¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°So, do you want to marry Taekyung?¡±

 Chapter 68.1

    Epilogue (7)


    When he suddenly digs into the subject, So-young almost spat out her tea back. Barely swallowing the hot tea water, she replied with slightly red eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m seriously dating with marriage in mind.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you were dating?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a little over a year since we officially dated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to see that you¡¯ve endured that punk for a year.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha expressed an exclamation that she did not know whether he was serious or sarcastic. Surprised, So-young couldn¡¯t even say anything, and his questions continued.


    ¡°I heard that he works with you. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Both of you didn¡¯t do what the company told you to do and started dating. Can you focus on your work while dating each other at work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but the company is professional. Team leader, no, Taekyung is also very good at distinguishing between public and private matters. So you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    So-young gave an excuse-like answer. She couldn¡¯t come to her senses because she was almost being interrogated. Taekyung, who was watching her stumped, frowned.


    Vice Chairman Cha was not a person who made people feel comfortable, but he had a strangely mean side to the person he liked. Unless it was Taekyung¡¯s illusion, there was a clear warmth in Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s eyes staring at Soyoung.


    It wasn¡¯t just that Soyoung was a woman who would live with her son, a physical eunuch. After Taekyung followed that path, Vice Chairman Cha completely gave up his desire for a political marriage, but he was not lenient enough to accept anyone.


    As he got older, values and thoughts were bound to change. Vice-Chairman Cha did not show off on the outside, but he became quite emotional compared to his vigorous days. In particular, he could not hide his loneliness after his beloved wife died of illness, and after Tae-hee and her spouse suffered a divorce crisis a while ago, he seemed to have placed great value on the harmony and unity of the family.


    It was an inappropriate dream for Taekyung to think of. The brothers were raised independently from birth, and ?the whole family had never gathered and had a family time. By now, Vice Chairman Cha himself would have been fully aware that such a thing would not be possible.


    In the meantime, So-young, who looked harmless, rolled to him. Vice-Chairman Cha seemed to push her which may seem rude but it was his habit of supporting his children and employees all his life.


    So-young, who was not aware of such circumstances, looked at Taekyung with a tearful eye as if asking for help. Taekyung said to Vice Chairman Cha, thinking that she was very cute.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a relationship, I wooed her. There is no prohibition on dating within the company, and there are a lot of people who met and got married at the company, so why can¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Ha, look at your way of talking. You wooed her first?


    Vice-Chairman Cha did not hide his unexpected expression. That¡¯s because Taekyung never showed interest in women, and Vice Chairman Cha had to reflect on all kinds of worries while looking at his son. There couldn¡¯t have been anyone out of their minds who even performed a vasectomy to prove that they were not interested in women at all.


    ¡°Yes. I begged her to marry me, too. So-young wanted to have more time, but I couldn¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Tae Kyung, those kinds of words¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    So-young looked even more embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. The more Tae Kyung took Soyoung¡¯s side, her troubled expression showed.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha alternated between the two. Taekyung, who was cold-hearted and surrounded with pride,  was interested in a child named Soyoung. He asked her, half raising his upper body on the sofa.


    ¡°Do you like Taekyung too? To the point of getting married?


    So-young, who treated Vice Chairman Cha with a distant feeling the whole time, could answer that question with certainty. She naturally smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, vice president. I really like him. My greed for him just keeps growing.¡±


    In response to Soyoung¡¯s answer, Taekyung dripped honey from her eyes.  If it wasn¡¯t for Vice Chairman Cha, it seemed that he would have kissed her right away. You guys are having a good time. Vice Chairman Cha smiled inwardly, nodded, and raised his heavy waist.


    ¡°Did you say greed? Does it mean that you want to marry Taekyung?


    So-young, who was silent as if to gauge the intention of the question, faced Vice Chairman Cha with slightly determined eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s true to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, it¡¯s my first time meeting the girl he dates, so I looked into what kind of person he is.¡±


    So-young opened her eyes wide to the unexpected words. Unless she was mistaken, Chairman Cha was now saying that he had done her background investigation too proudly. Taekyung distorted the forehead and spit it out in an annoying voice.


    ¡°Ha, what the hell are you doing behind me? In that case, just ask her directly.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s eyebrows wriggled to the fullest.


    ¡°You punk. Every word you say is a bummer. When did I allow you to step in?¡±


    Taekyung did not blink at Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s side. Rather, Taekyung even continued sarcastically with a twisted smile.


    ¡°Please continue to be as comfortable as you are now. It didn¡¯t suit you that you kept feeling uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡±

 Chapter 68.2

    Epilogue (8)


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. I fully understand how you feel.¡±


    In a nervous atmosphere that was about to explode, So-young hurriedly opened her mouth. It was because she thought Vice Chairman Cha would collapse by grabbing the back of his neck as if he can¡¯t even deal with it.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha, who was trying to get angry at Taekyung, managed to swallow his excitement and watch So-young. Then, he turned his back on Tae Kyung and told her.


    ¡°How many times do we have to meet like this? Taekyung is silent when he asks, and would I have had a way? Still, it¡¯s a job to get people in the house, so I won¡¯t check.¡±


    ¡°What do your parents do? Taekyung is always silent when I ask. But it¡¯s your family, so I have to check them out.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    It was true that she didn¡¯t feel good even if she understood it in her head. So-young accepted moderately and lowered her gaze. The cool tension tightened her lungs.


    So-young¡¯s parents have lived hard throughout their lives, but they have never shown shame on her. If the two, who were proud of So-young, were disparaged here, the marriage would never take place. So-young loved Tae-kyung, but it was another question of whether she could take the insult of her parents.


    It was the moment when Taekyung, who knew that, tried to change the subject with an anxious face.


    ¡°Both of her parents were healthy, and she grew up well. That¡¯s enough, so don¡¯t say useless things.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s answer differed greatly from the two¡¯s imaginations. In a clear and positive answer, not only So-young but also Taekyung stared at him with a surprised face.


    ¡°Greedy means that my son marries a woman who lacks it, but do you think so yourself?¡± Too much humility is not polite.¡±


    ¡°To be greedy means you lack my son in life, is that what you think?¡±


    Regardless of Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s fundamental personality, he was a snob who believed that he was superior, belonging to the top group of society. In addition, Vice Chairman Cha actually had a history of a successful marriage business with his two sons.


    Therefore, Tae-kyung thought that no matter how much he liked So-young, he would say something that made him angry at least once. However, Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s attitude was surprisingly naive and favorable.


    ¡°If you become a member of my family, you will become something to pay attention to. But the world has changed, and I care little about that. Everyone lives their own lives, so if Taekyung likes you, what¡¯s there to object to?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saying that.¡±


    ¡°However, that punk¡­¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s expression, who had been arrogant and confident all the time, was sharply changed. For the first time, he seemed hesitant. So-young also opened her mouth with nervousness and determination.


    ¡°Tell me, vice president.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­There¡¯s a flaw in that man, do you know that?¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha coughed in vain as if it was difficult to say. So-young couldn¡¯t hide her puzzled expression, but Taekyung smirked and asked him back.


    ¡°Do you want to say that I¡¯m a eunuch?¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha, who he thought he would yell again this time, became quiet. Only then did So-young realize why he hesitated, flushing and shaking her hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes, Taekyung, he¡¯s a eunuch¡­ N-no, I mean¡­¡­ I already know that he had surgery.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean you still want to get married?¡±


    Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s expression changed bizarrely. It was then that Tae-kyung realized the root of his friendly but somewhat low-key attitude. Vice-Chairman Cha was reluctant to let an innocent girl marry a son who was an eunuch. He seemed to be quite concerned about it when he talked like this, but when So-young said that she was okay at once, he seemed confused and relieved.


    ¡°Does it really not matter?¡±


    Vice Chairman Cha slowly relaxed his hardened expression and asked So-young again. She nodded at once with no hesitation.


    ¡°Yes, vice president. From the beginning¡­ I mean, this is what Taekyung told me even before we dated seriously. As much as I knew and dated him, I want to respect him if he doesn¡¯t want a child.¡±


    ¡°Child, do you agree with Taekyung? I¡¯m asking if you don¡¯t like children.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t miss Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s expectations. So-young hesitated to move her lips well and said honestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. You may want to have children in your life, but I don¡¯t think you need a child to complete your family. I believe the two of us can be happy enough. And that kind of course¡­¡­ Tae Kyung¡¯s mind would have been determined enough to perform the surgery, so I think it¡¯s right to respect his decision.¡±


    So-young was not a firm DINK like Taekyung, but she didn¡¯t think she needed a child. Of course, it was a lie if she wasn¡¯t completely disappointed. Just because he doesn¡¯t want a child now has no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t want a child in the future.


    (DINK ¨C double income, no kids)


    In addition, the child resembling Taekyung and her was filled with loveliness just by vague imagination. However, in this situation, she already thought that the family they would create would be perfectly happy with themselves. So, instead of falling into useless emotions, Soyoung smiled softly.


    It was then that Taekyung, who was persistently looking at So-young¡¯s expression, opened his mouth.


    ¡°The vasectomy.¡±

 Chapter 69.1

    Epilogue (8)


    The eyes of the two were on Taekyung. He continued, raising the corners of his mouth smoothly.


    ¡°If you get a full recovery operation within at least five years, ?there is still a certain chance of restoration. As time goes on, the probability decreases proportionally.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts of going back to your original state?¡±


    Vice Chairman Cha¡¯s eyes flashed. Taekyung shook his head firmly, as if breaking his expectations.


    ¡°No. This does not mean that I will have reconstructive surgery. However, if So-young wants children later, I am willing to accept it. I¡¯m not regretting it, even if the possibility drops.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to get married quickly. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha replied quickly, as if he was afraid that Taekyung would change his mind. Taekyung smiled and held So-young¡¯s hand as if looking at it.


    ¡°I told you. Marrying doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll have surgery. It means that we will leave the possibility open. To do so, we need to give So-young¡¯s confidence that our marriage will be flat and sustainable¡­¡±


    Taekyung glanced at Vice Chairman Cha. The way he deliberately stretched to the end. Vice-Chairman Cha could not hide his uncomfortable feelings, but raised his chin as if to continue.


    ¡°To do that, I think an independent marriage must be guaranteed, Father.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s eyebrows danced again today, not knowing how many times it had been. This time again, Taekyung didn¡¯t pay any attention to his reaction. He firmly wedged himself with a smile.


    ¡°Should I tell you more directly? We don¡¯t care as much as we care about family events and older couples. I know that my father gave up my marriage earlier. Even though you said you wouldn¡¯t care much, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    ¡°Can I be more direct? We don¡¯t care as much about family events. Even you know that I previously gave up on my marriage a long time ago. You just don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Hah, you¡¯re trying to play with my head.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be clear with each other about this.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to bargain with me?¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha nodded gently, while kicking his tongue in displeasure. Then he spoke out in a tone of big concessions.


    ¡°Instead, arrange a new home in Hannam-dong. The house where your grandparents used to live. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to completely repair it, so you should stay there. Secretary Kang is looking for another investment for the Dogok-dong house.


    The market price of the Hannam-dong mansion, which Vice Chairman Cha hinted at, reached tens of billions of won. However, far from being grateful, Taekyung crumpled his forehead.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Hannam-dong is hard to commute to, so I¡¯ll just remodel my current house and use it.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha stared at Taekyung with eyes of what kind of kid he had. Soyoung, who couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness throughout the confrontation between the two, looked around and said, ¡®I¡­¡­.¡¯ Then she opened her mouth. The eyes of the two men, who were quarreling, turned toward her at the same time.


    ¡°Vice president, no¡­ Father.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha¡¯s eyes grew unknowingly at the word father, who first came out of So-young¡¯s mouth. She gulped, swallowed dry saliva, and bent her lips in a soft curve.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot from Taekyung that he respects you, but after seeing you today, I know why.¡±


    ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    So-young held Taekyung¡¯s hand tightly to protest and pressed it, smiling brighter at Chairman Cha.


    ¡°I was nervous until I met you in person, but thanks to your understanding and consideration for us, I could tell you my feelings a little comfortably.¡±


    ¡°Well, hm.¡±


    ¡°Since the environment in which I have lived is different, Taekyung usually cares about me a lot. So today, contrary to the intention, there must be some parts where his words went out as rude, so I would appreciate your understanding.¡±


    So-young continued to speak in a gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure what it¡¯s about but.. I want to take your consideration into mine. However, I think it¡¯ll be better if you leave us to prepare for our marriage. Instead, I will visit you often so that you won¡¯t feel lonely.¡±


    Vice-Chairman Cha, who had been uncomfortable throughout the conversation with Taekyung, could not hide his remarkably pleased look as So-young continued. Ultimately, the same words were said, but the feeling that he was so different just because it was So-young speaking.


    As Tae-kyung speculated, Vice Chairman Cha liked So-young from the beginning. In the start, there was no intention of opposing the marriage between the two.


    Taekyung was a son who thought he would live alone all his life. When Taekyung suddenly declared that he would marry, Vice Chairman Cha first felt strange before joy. He was curious about what kind of woman captured Tae-kyung, who was second to none.


    Vice-Chairman Cha instructed the secretary to find out about So-young, and learned that she was the youngest employee of the team led by Taekyung.


    Do you mean ?Taekyung seduced his subordinates?¡¹


    [Hah, does that mean that Tae-kyung flirted with a subordinate?]


    As an employee in the same department, it was true that he didn¡¯t like it at first. However, So-Young was not left out of her career and evaluation after joining the company. She also had no fatal disqualifications, such as a family history, debts, gambling, or hit and run.


    Above all, So-young was ?chosen by Taekyung as a colleague to be with before she was with him. Vice-Chairman Cha also admitted that Taekyung has an eye for people.

 Chapter 69.2

    Epilogue (9)


    That¡¯s enough.


    Chairman Cha thought . . .


    It is grateful for a father to hear that a fine lady lives with him.


    So-young, who he met in person, was a much better person. Vice-Chairman Cha met many people as he devoted his entire life to the company, and now he can roughly grasp the nature of the other party with just a certain amount of conversation.


    So-young was not as good at hiding her emotions as she wears her heart on her sleeves and not as good at adjusting to the atmosphere. However, even though she was shy, she never avoided people¡¯s eyes, and she knew how to express her opinion smoothly when needed. She was a lady with a hard wick that supported the fragile-looking look outside.


    However, aside from all those logical reasons, Vice Chairman Cha liked So-young. It was a vague feeling that could not be explained in language. Taekyung, who had been pointed like a thorn all his life, became comfortable and soft next to So-young. He was convinced that the two could live like that for the rest of their lives.


    That was enough for Vice Chairman Cha. Not everything in the world moves as he wants, but he knows that he has to give and take.


    ¡°You may often have a hard time because of his personality. Do you think you can handle it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Marry as you wish. I don¡¯t want to guide you step by step at this age.¡±


    At first glance, it was a blunt remark, but it was impossible not to know the meaning hidden in it. So-young smiled sincerely at Vice Chairman Cha.


    ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yoon would have loved to be with us today.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d get a money envelope¡­¡±


    So-young stumbled against Taekyung as if she had relaxed when only two of them were left. Then, as soon as she got into the car, she buried herself deeply in the seat. When the repeated money envelope talk came up again, Taekyung started the engine and smirked.


    ¡°Are you still saying that? Now, please trust me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I trust you, team leader. But I was brainwashed by dramas since I was young. Haa, I was really nervous.¡­ But I¡¯m glad it ended well somehow. Vice-chairman, no, Father¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t as scary as I expected.¡±


    ¡°I guess he liked you that much.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    So-young asked Taekyung back with a face full of expectations. At the same time, he muttered to himself, as if he were unsure.


    ¡°But he was blunt the whole time. I continued to panic, not knowing what to think. I thought I might have made a mistake without realizing it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a nobleman who didn¡¯t see such a sweet and generous face even to my child, ¡°I was a little soft only to my sister, but I was merciless to my sons.¡±


    ¡°He was kind and nice today. He was a little soft on my older sister, but merciless with his sons.¡±


    ¡°He was kind and nice today?¡±


    So-young was really surprised this time. I got in the car for hours after receiving the formal eyes that I could even feel my life, so my legs loosened as soon as I got in the car, and that was a level of kindness. It was a story that was hard to believe, even after hearing it. However, Taekyung did not seem to joke at all.


    Soyoung was really surprised this time. As soon as she got into the car after receiving the piercing gaze that made her feel, her legs loosened immediately. It was something that was hard to believe, even after hearing it. But Taekyung wasn¡¯t joking at all.


    ¡°Come to think of it, you get the likes of people too easily. So I can¡¯t be relieved.¡±


    ¡°What is that?.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an inductive conclusion through experience.¡±


    Rather, Taekyung looked jealous. So-young was dumbfounded and just smiled.


    Taekyung¡¯s jealousy, which is displayed regardless of the time, has only become stronger over time, let alone subsided. And So-young didn¡¯t hate the moment he was childish. Far from that, she was even willing to feel his passion.


    So-young knew better than anyone else how to deal with Taekyung at this moment.


    ¡°I think you really like me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like you, but I love¡­¡±


    As Soyoung reached out and wrapped her hand around the earlobes, Taekyung stopped talking like a doll whose batteries had run out. She stretched her upper body toward him and whispered a deliberately muffled voice.


    ¡°Today¡¯s event must have been successful, why don¡¯t we celebrate it? So that we can focus on each other in a place where no one is around.¡±


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    Taekyung let out a long sigh at the explicit temptation. His expression was still the same, but the corners of his eyes changed little by little.


    ¡°Han Soyoung, am I funny to you?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°You keep doing what you want to do and I think I¡¯m the type to be swayed. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±


    So-young burst into a pleasant laugh. Taekyung, who was staring at the front, looked at her with his mouth curled. The gaze she encountered revealed an indescribable affection.


    ¡°Where should we go?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere.¡±


    Perhaps a new, perhaps unchanged, time was spread out in front of the two. It mattered little what color it had and what form it flowed. Every moment when the two were together would have sufficient meaning in itself.


    Perhaps a new, unchanging time was unfolding in front of the two of them. It didn¡¯t matter what it was like. Because every moment they spend together will have enough meaning in itself.


    The two gave strength to their clasped hands and went deeper into the dazzling light of early summer.


    Completion of {Secretly Meeting With My Boss}

 Chapter 70.1

    Side Story 1 (1)


    ¡°As soon as we got married, it was an international long-distance¡­ Looking back on it, I don¡¯t think this is right.¡±


    Taekyung, who was silent throughout the drive, only after arriving at the airport did he spit out the grumbling he had endured all the time. So-young smiled lightly and pulled the hem of his shirt.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    Early Sunday morning, the two were at Incheon International Airport.


    Taekyung, holding Soyoung¡¯s suitcase, couldn¡¯t hide his gloomy expression. Not long ago, the man who was giving generous support with a resolute attitude lost his composure as the departure date neared. In the end, for the past few days, So-young, who suffered from separation anxiety, did not want to let go of him even a single moment.


    Tae-kyung, who sighed openly, glanced down at So-young in his arms. The complex gaze carefully swept through the face.


    ¡°Of course, I just want you to do well. I thought it would be okay because I was sure I would be fine from the beginning.¡­ I must have been a more pathetic human than I thought.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°When I see you, I want to hold on and cling on to you even though I know you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable leaving later on.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I feel hopeless and scared when I think about spending time without you. But if you think about it, we¡¯re separating for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s half a year. Soyoung, is it okay to be away from me for that long?¡±


    At first glance, Taekyung¡¯s eyes were disappointed. So-young quietly leaned her cheek against his chest. When his big hand wrapped around the back of her head, she felt protected.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be okay. But I¡¯ll still contact you every day¡­¡­ We¡¯ll be able to overcome it somehow. I¡¯ll try to hold out well, so don¡¯t be too lonely.¡±


    ¡°My loneliness is not the problem¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung, whose sentence was blurred, held So-young in his arms. He who smacked his lips together, sighed quietly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m leaving, it¡¯s okay. As you have people here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But considering that So-young will suffer alone in another country, I think it was a wonderful decision.¡±


    So-young felt emotional from Taekyung¡¯s sincerity. However, it was enough thought and decision between the two. If So-young was weak now, it was clear that the man who was all over her would suffer too.


    While thinking so, So-young could say nothing to reassure Taekyung. When she shook her head silently, she gave strength to her arm, holding him as if she understood everything.


    * * *


    The time between the two passed wonderfully fast, and in the meantime, every moment was filled with joy.


    Just because they were in a relationship doesn¡¯t mean that their daily lives have changed. The only change that would be worth mentioning was that the team that Taekyung operated exclusively was divided and the existing innovation team was divided into a strategy team and an operation team. And unlike Taekyung, who was in charge of the strategy team, Soyoung was called up to the operation team.


    Taekyung disliked the fact, but Soyoung thought it was a good thing. This was because a cautious atmosphere was inevitably formed inside the team after the relationship between the two became known.


    Everyone maintained a superficially fine attitude, but it wouldn¡¯t have been like that in their minds. In this ambiguous situation, transferring the department became a kind of new breakthrough for So-young.


    Tae-kyung wanted to keep So-young by his side as much as possible, but he could not actively stop her from moving to the department. In the new department, So-young¡¯s authority and responsibility were strengthened, so it turned out well.


    Conversations after work have increased significantly, as there have been fewer encounters at work. The topics of conversation were truly diverse. From trivial daily convenience to the unprecedented future, the time between the two people with similar natural values has always been colored with colorful enjoyment.


    Above all, the two agreed that marriage does not necessarily mean settlement. They believed that people who could trust and support each other could achieve greater achievements than now because they united.


    In particular, Taekyung tried to give active support to Soyoung no matter what lifestyle she pursued. It was only after the marriage between the two became a fait accompli that he carefully gave suggestions that he had previously kept silent, considering them to be overpowering.


    In particular, Taekyung wanted to send active support to Soyoung no matter what kind of life she pursues. It was after their marriage that Taekyung started asking some questions that he previously kept silent about.


    [Last time, you said you wanted to study a little more if you had a chance, but is this still what you want?]


    One day, when asked by Taekyung, who was having dinner together, Soyoung nodded with a puzzled look.


    [What? Well¡­ That¡¯s true, but as you know, I don¡¯t have any specific plans or thoughts. But it¡¯s hard to do that since the company is busy. Why suddenly?]


    [I¡¯ve been thinking about it myself, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing.]


    It was Taekyung who first recommended Soyoung to study abroad. It was possible because he knew better than anyone else that she was motivated to develop her career.

 Chapter 70.2

    Side Story 1 (2)


    So-young has accumulated decent work experience and results at CH Electronics, and getting married did not mean that she had any immediate thoughts on a child. Therefore, Taekyung decided that now is the right time to pursue the MBA. There were several excellent programs in Korea, but from his point of view, Korea was not the only answer.


    MBA ¨C Master of Business Administration


    [Since you¡¯re preparing, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it now?]


    [That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s a little sudden¡­]


    At first, So-young was embarrassed by Taekyung¡¯s proposal. It was not only absurd to prepare for the MBA and marriage in earnest, and even if she passed, she did not intend to stay away from Taekyung. No matter how much she dreamed of having an MBA, it was never enough to give up her honeymoon with him.


    [But for you¡­ Is it okay if I leave alone?]


    [Me?¡±]


    Taekyung frowned as if she were saying something ridiculous.


    [I¡¯ve thought about everything, so don¡¯t worry about useless things and think about what¡¯s best.]


    So-young, persuaded by Taekyung¡¯s confidence, eventually began to seriously consider his proposal.


    There were several opportunities to study abroad before, but every time So-young hesitated and missed the timing. This was because of her insufficient confidence.


    However, after starting a relationship with Taekyung, So-young is now quite confident in herself thanks to the endless trust and support he gave. His solid faith was a significant driving force for her to take on new challenges.


    [He didn¡¯t force you to do it, and you¡¯re willing to study, right?]


    [Yes, father. I had a lot of worries ahead of my wedding,¡­ I thought it would be impossible to fulfill my dream unless it was now. I decided after talking to Taekyung a lot.]


    [Do you think I need to talk about the decision made by a grown-up adult?]


    So-young¡¯s parents were in a position to support whatever choice she made, but it was unclear whether Vice Chairman Cha would do the same. This was because he expressed a strong desire for grandchildren from the moment the two expressed their intention to marry.


    [You can study abroad if you want, I won¡¯t mind.]


    Contrary to So-young¡¯s concerns, Vice Chairman Cha did not show any signs of discomfort when she expressed her desire to study.


    [This isn¡¯t like the past where patriarchy was a thing. Since you don¡¯t have children, it¡¯s better to start when you¡¯re a year younger.]


    [Thank you, father.]


    [Then what are you going to do, Tae Kyung? Are you okay to send her alone?]


    [Of course.]


    Taekyung smiled brightly, facing Vice Chairman Cha.


    [I have to look after Soyoung.]


    ?What?]


    I¡¯m thinking of quitting my job.]


    [Hey¡­ You punk!]


    Vice-Chairman Cha, who was always favorable to So-young¡¯s study, was shocked at once. Soyoung also looked at Taekyung in surprise. It must have been such a haphazard declaration of ¡®my own plan¡¯, which he had been advocating for. However, Taekyung was confident this time as well.


    [Thanks to So-young, I stayed longer in the company that I wanted to quit, anyway. You probably didn¡¯t know, right?]


    [That punk is just¡­¡­!]


    [I¡¯ve been lying low for years and doing everything you told me to do. So please let me live the life I want even now.]


    [Taekyung!]


    Only after such a fuss did Vice Chairman Cha and Taekyung find a compromise. Taekyung was entrusted as the center director of the CH Electronics New York Center, which is scheduled to be established next year.


    To strengthen its position as a global company, CH Electronics established a new general center in New York. The center, which completely excludes production functions and concentrates on human resources, marketing, social contribution, and integrated platform operation, set a policy to guarantee maximum autonomy, and the members of the organization were also scheduled to scout experts from various industries such as IT, fashion, and FMCG.


    [T/N: IT ¨C Information technology


    FMCG ¨C Fast-moving consumer goods]


    Compared to the successors of large Korean companies staying in key positions at the headquarters and cultivating their management skills, Taekyung¡¯s issuance to New York was indeed an unprecedented move. However, he seemed to be more motivated to operate overseas branches than the boring headquarters.


    [Didn¡¯t you aim for this situation from the beginning? Because of your father¡¯s personality, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to send you abroad.¡­.]


    [What are you talking about? My dream is to take care of you with all my might.]


    Tae-kyung denied So-young¡¯s doubts, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the idea that he might have drawn a big picture from the beginning for some reason.


    However, whatever Taekyung intended, Soyoung did not deny her excitement. This was because if she passed the MBA program safely, she would be given a completely different life.

 Chapter 71.1

    Side Story 2 (1)


    She can¡¯t believe she got married after only dating Taekyung, and left for the U.S. together. She thought life was really an unpredictable sum of coincidence and inevitability.


    [You joined the company right after graduating from college.]


    [Yes, that¡¯s right. The open recruitment of the CH group was the first one I saw, and luckily, I passed.]


    [It¡¯s a relief if you¡¯re sure that CH is the answer even after you finish studying, despite that, consider as many possibilities as possible. You¡¯re good at whatever you do, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to experience various things and find your aptitude?]


    Tae-kyung poured affection and faith into So-young. He has been her most enthusiastic supporter in any situation.


    Every moment, So-young felt a touching affection. Taekyung was her lover and life partner, and sometimes a mentor. He was a man who still gave So-young a variety of excitement over time.


    [The only man who does this to his lover is you.]


    Taekyung smiled as if he had heard the greatest praise and bowed his head and whispered to Soyoung¡¯s ear.


    [Don¡¯t you think this was why I¡¯m worth getting married to?]


    When So-young, who couldn¡¯t hold back her affection, suddenly kissed Taekyung¡¯s cheek, his eyes instantly deepened. Because the passion of the two could ignite with just a small spark, anytime, anywhere.


    * * *


    Going to work and studying, both physically, were exhausting. Tae-kyung, who knows better than anyone else that So-young is struggling, did most of the wedding preparations alone.


    So-young, who felt sorry, volunteered to help with decision making, but hoped she would focus on studying at that time. Therefore, all So-young did was choose one of the many selected by Taekyung or add opinions.


    Their wedding was held privately. Although it was mainly invited by relatives and close acquaintances, even so, there were so many guests of Taekyung that the hotel¡¯s grand ballroom was far short.


    On the wedding day, So-young, the bride, was undeniably beautiful. As she walked on the aisle decorated with lilies and white roses, the guests could not hide their admiration, and starlight poured from Taekyung¡¯s eyes. He was the happiest man in the world, by all accounts.


    People from the department who have been working together for a long time also congratulated the two on their marriage. Earlier this year, there were a lot of congratulations in a mischievous tone.


    [It¡¯s amazing that this is the result of company relationships. Congratulations, you two. Just be happy from now on.]


    [Thank you.]


    [It was hard to pretend not to know that you were making many obvious hints that you were dating, but we were rather grateful for the wedding announcement.]


    [I thought I hid it well. Was it too obvious?]


    [I thought you wanted me to know. Are you sure you really hid it?]


    [Ah¡­ Since when did you notice?]


    [Since the first year of our team¡¯s creation?]


    [You found out really quickly¡­.]


    So-young blushed without knowing what to do, but Taekyung smiled strangely and showed little reaction. In response, she shook her head.


    * * *


    Married life provided a sense of happiness and stability. The fact that Taekyung is with her at the first and last moments of the day gave her a fullness that she didn¡¯t know before.


    However, she couldn¡¯t afford to enjoy the honeymoon with ease. Because Taekyung¡¯s appointment to New York was certain, So-young also had to make every effort to pass the MBA. The university she considers as her top priority also naturally became NYU.


    So-young spent all her spare time preparing for GMAT. Although she received a separate tutoring, Taekyung, a native of the Ivy League, helped her more than anyone else.


    [T/N: GMAT ¨C Graduate Management Admission Test]


    The two spent most of their free time studying, and on weekends, they studied together from morning to night. At that moment, So-young felt sorry for Taekyung yet more grateful than sorry.


    [You are having a hard time because of me, too.]


    [This hard time is rather good.]


    [Why?]


    [Because we can be together forever.]


    So-young was immersed in new emotions, recalling how much she had become dependent on Tae-kyung and how solidly her trust was formed. And in such moments, she would renew her determination to produce good results.


    Fortunately, the result of the hard work was a pass.


    So-young, who received the acceptance mail, hung from Taekyung¡¯s neck and jumped, and he also smiled brightly and hugged her. From then on, she looked for a house to live in New York and prepared for admission.


    That¡¯s how it became July.


    Before the start of the semester, NYU provided language programs for international students. Because of that, Soyoung left the country a little early. All preparations had already been made, so all I had to do was go to the country.


    ¡°I have to go in now.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 71.2

    Side Story 2 (2)


    The atmosphere, which had been strangely stagnant since the morning, completely subsided, with the verge of them separating. At Taekyung¡¯s words, Soyoung nodded with a sullen face.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Tae-kyung opened his arms toward So-young, who was hesitant to go through the departure process. When she always buried her head in his warm and wide arms, the smell that always reassured her penetrated her nose. Taekyung swept her back with a soft force.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over as often as possible as the situation permits. So, you have to do a little better by holding out by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re away from me. How can I not be worried?¡±


    At Tae-kyung¡¯s words, So-young rolled up the corners of her mouth, but the smile she forced up did not last long.


    She thought she was ready enough, but when the moment of separation arrived, an unknown source of anxiety slowly came. So-young dug a little deeper into Taekyung¡¯s arms as if looking for warmth. He lightly put his lips on the top of her head.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to overdo it. Tell me whenever you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t force yourself to endure the limitations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to do well. Seriously, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I love you, team leader.¡±


    Since then, the two could not take steps for a long time.


    As soon as she boarded the plane, So-young was overwhelmed with the emptiness that was rushing in. Suddenly, she was suffocated as if she had oxygen deficiency, and the confidence and confidence she had accumulated so far escaped like a grain of sand scattered through her fingers.


    ¡°¡­Ha.¡±


    When she thought of the 12-hour flight, she suddenly felt dizzy. So-young slumped her shoulders, breathing deeply. The seats were spacious, and the atmosphere was pleasant, but the frustration of squeezing her chest could not be overcome.


    It was a strange thing. When Taekyung was next to her, she thought everything would be fine, but the fact that as soon as she separated from him, her heart became so fragile. So-young fumbled in her bag and took out her cell phone.


    [Don¡¯t think about anything and rest well.]


    [I love you.]


    It was a friendly message, as if he had read So-young¡¯s mind. When she repeatedly read the sentence resembling Taekyung, tears burst suddenly.


    ¡°Hic¡­¡±


    Even if she repeatedly said that she was only away for a while, there was no way to shake off the emptiness of flooding like a tsunami. So-young buried her face in the cardigan she brought and cried a little. It was tears ?she endured all the time in front of Taekyung.


    * * *


    Everything So-young experienced in the United States came as a fresh shock to her.


    She had been determined in her own way, but the vague gap between imagination and reality was difficult to adapt to. Even though she had been preparing for nearly a year, she was overwhelmed to follow the progress because of a lack of listening skills, and she had to struggle every day with how many quizzes and assignments were poured out in each class.


    ¨C Was it okay today?


    ¡°Today, I was in a hurry and it was over. Haa¡­ I haven¡¯t finished half of the report but yet time already flies.¡±


    When So-young whined, Taekyung in the cell phone screen smiled quietly.


    ¨C It¡¯s going to be harder because it¡¯s your first time. Everyone starts like that, so don¡¯t be too stressed out. And as I always say, you don¡¯t have to be too impatient. Sometimes things can only be solved over time.


    ¡°I guess so, but if it¡¯s a relief, I think my listening skills have improved little by little. It¡¯s also an atmosphere where international students help each other.


    ¨C If you¡¯re studying abroad¡­¡­ Is it a man?


    Taekyung still looked smiling, but his gaze at Soyoung became strangely persistent. Out of jealousy he revealed. She shook her head, swallowing laughter.


    ¡°There is a French uncle who is my father¡¯s age, an international student couple from China, and two girls from Spain. Everyone¡¯s biggest goal is survival, so they can¡¯t afford to hang out. So relax your emotions.¡±


    ¨C Haha.


    Soyoung talked to Taekyung on the phone every evening. It was only a dozen minutes, but at that time, she could get out of all the troubles that made her confused. She could forget the loneliness, pressure, and stress for a while.


    ¨C It¡¯s welcome to get close to people, but let¡¯s not get too close. I don¡¯t want to be filled with jealousy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want that.¡±


    Tae-kyung did not hide his jealousy, but at the same time, he seemed relieved that So-young held out. She looked quietly into the man on the glass screen.

 Chapter 72.1

    Side Story 3 (1)


    Since their calls were mostly made in the early morning by Korean standards, Taekyung would face Soyoung almost immediately after waking up. After their marriage, the face that greeted her every morning was moved to a glass screen.


    His rich, fine hair was floating in the air at will, and his skin was shiny. His expression, offset by her usual sharpness, was drowsy, and his voice remained even deeper. She couldn¡¯t understand why the messy look was more exciting than the neatly organized figure.


    ¡°Is everything okay with you?¡±


    Taekyung remained silent for a while as if he was fumbling, but soon shrugged with a very insincere attitude.


    ¨C Everything is fine except for the skepticism of wanting to do something here by myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel so bad.¡±


    ¨C If you don¡¯t want to hear nagging from me, you have to do well, so I don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s really not much time left now till we meet. I¡¯m tired of saying this every day, but¡­ Hold on a little longer.


    ¡°I am really fine. I¡¯d be lying if I said it wasn¡¯t hard, but I¡¯m really much better now.¡±


    Studying abroad was still difficult, but So-young did not want to cause useless worries to Taekyung. So whenever she talked to him on the phone, she would pretend to be stronger than necessary.


    That didn¡¯t mean So-young was lying. At first, every day was a challenge, but now she has grit to endure. Taekyung smiled lightly, as if he had read her mind.


    ¨C If so, that¡¯s a relief, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll speak so weakly. I can¡¯t help but worry about you.


    ¡°You exaggerated a lot in front of me.¡±


    ¨C You have to work harder.


    ¡°Okay. Ah¡­ You should get ready for work now. I¡¯ll go back to the library.¡±


    ¨C Unnecessarily thoughtful.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be late.¡±


    ¨C Well, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll contact you later on my way to work. It¡¯s cold, so hurry up and go in.


    On her way back to the library, So-young looked around the campus in a new mood.


    Life in New York has already entered nearly four months. At the beginning of the program, it was overwhelming to just follow classes to eat and sleep, but now she has friends to strengthen comradeship and she also joined a couple of clubs in the school.


    Every day was a series of hardships, but So-young felt ?she was growing little by little. As such moments of awareness accumulated, confidence and self-confidence also grew. By the time Taekyung came to the United States, she seemed to be able to greet him with a more confident appearance than before.


    * * *


    [I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to call you for now since I¡¯m going to a meeting. Good night in advance.]


    When she washed up, a message arrived from Taekyung. So-young took a can of beer out of the refrigerator. Then she rubbed her wet hair and headed to the front window of the living room.


    Soyoung lived in an apartment ?in Midtown Manhattan. The high-end new apartment boasted a huge monthly rent as it was built in the center of the city, and the feeling of spending over 10 million won every month was ridiculous. However, Taekyung clearly ignored her resistance for safety and convenience in life.


    In fact, everything was wonderful except for the burden of money. This was because the distance from the school was close, and all the elements that make up the building from the lobby to the interior were convenient and sophisticated. In addition, from armed security to all kinds of amenities, apartments provided maximum safety and satisfaction to residents.


    As she approached the window, the beautiful night view unfolded like a panorama under her feet. Soyoung swallowed a sip of beer, staring at the towering skyscraper. It was a scene where she was admired every day, but a familiar loneliness came rather than excitement.


    Taekyung has visited New York about six times so far. Considering his schedule, it was enough to say it¡¯s a lot.


    On the day she met Taekyung for the first time in a long time, Soyoung shed tears. Taekyung comforted Soyoung, not knowing what to do, but her tears did not stop easily.


    The time they spent together for the first time in a long time really flew by. The two traveled around famous restaurants and cafes, watched performances, and took aimless steps to explore various parts of the city. It was a time when even the breathing felt sweet.


    It was too much to take a long vacation, so Taekyung stayed only two days before returning to Korea. The sense of loss So-young felt after sending him was hard to express in words. It has been repeated six times.


    Soyoung glanced at the calendar on the wall.


    It was December soon.


    Taekyung would come by the end of the year. Unlike before, it was a long vacation of more than 10 days. To spend the end of the year with So-young, he seemed to do his best to finish the project.


    [Oh, don¡¯t talk to me. When would it have been easier to work with the team leader? These days, he has been very sensitive. He doesn¡¯t give me a chance to breathe at all and pushes me, hoo¡­ Between the leader or me, I¡¯ll die sooner. Please take me, okay?]


    Listening to the story of the colleagues, who sometimes send and receive greetings, Taekyung seemed to overwork the team members to finish the project a little faster. Still, thanks to this, it seemed that the end of the year could be spent comfortably because progress was faster than the original goal.

 Chapter 72.2

    Side Story 3 (2)


    So-young felt sorry for the team members who were suffering, but to be honest, she was out of control at the thought of meeting Taekyung.


    She wanted to see and touch Taekyung in person. From the moment she opened her eyes, she wanted to kiss him. She wanted to be with him every moment like that.


    So-young learned unfamiliar solitude through her first life in another country that she didn¡¯t want anyone to be by her side just because she was alone. Taekyung was the only one who could satisfy her emptiness.


    Now it was difficult for So-young to think of herself without Taekyung. The awareness that she could not get her act together by herself sometimes disturbed her, but at the same time, such a deficiency gave her a contradictory sense of satisfaction. Because she didn¡¯t know before that she would be able to accept someone this deeply.


    I hope the team leader comes quickly.


    Soyoung looked down at the flashy scenery for a long time, just like yesterday. Staring at the waves of cars and passers-by running in a row on crowded roads, she imagined herself and Taekyung melting into a hug.


    * * *


    December has arrived, which they have been looking forward to so much. It was the beginning of the winter break that lasted about a month.


    Feeling liberated for a while, the fatigue that had been suppressed hit Soyoung. Perhaps because of the relaxation of tension and relaxation of her mind, her physical condition felt unusual.


    So-young refused her friends¡¯ suggestions to throw a party and stayed in the bedroom all day. When she opened her eyes after falling asleep as if she had fainted, her whole body was as hot as a ball of fire and her head was dizzy. As she had an ominous hunch, she felt like she had a body ache.


    So-young fumbled and opened a drawer to find aspirin. Even the trivial behavior of taking bottled water out of the refrigerator was too much. Barely swallowing the medicine, she groaned and dug back into the bed. Her whole body was wet with sweat at a higher body temperature than usual, but at the same time, coldness caused residual cramps.


    Perhaps because she took medicine on an empty stomach, her head soon went blank. With her eyes closed, dizziness like a tsunami came. So-young crouched down and fell into a deep sleep again.


    When she suddenly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the red sunset pouring down the window.


    Is it afternoon¡­


    When she fumbled and checked my mobile phone, several missed calls were shown. It was Taekyung.


    ¡­¡­Did the team leader wake up by now? What time is it in Korea? Is it too early to call at dawn?¡­.


    Her thoughts were all over the place because her brain was not working properly. So-young called Taekyung without thinking much, but the call was not connected. When she hit the end call button, she wondered if her mind had weakened, and she shed tears because she was sad for no reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡±


    Come to think of it, she had eaten nothing since last night. She knew she had to fill her stomach first to take medicine, but she didn¡¯t want to lift a finger. So-young, who was thinking about this and that with her dizzy head, went through another blackout.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    It was a clear night when So-young opened her eyes again. Her whole body was heavy because she slept all day. When her dizzy mind returned a little, she could feel the vibrating sound.


    Taekyung¡¯s name was floating on the glass screen. So-young pressed the call button without hesitation. Just that alone seemed to bring some warmth to her helpless and lonely mind.


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    ¨C Soyoung.


    The phone was connected immediately. As soon as that happened, Taekyung¡¯s nervous voice rang in Soyoung¡¯s ears. She stared blankly at the dark ceiling and smacked her dry lips. A dry and rough voice disturbed the heavy silence.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t answer the phone because I was sleeping.¡±


    ¨C Your voice isn¡¯t that good. Are you sick?


    Taekyung¡¯s voice became worried at once. So-young suppressed her tearful feelings and shook her head small even though she knew she couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s not okay to me. Did you catch a cold?


    ¡°No, really¡­ It¡¯s nothing serious. It was okay until yesterday¡­¡­ I must have gotten sick after the semester.¡±


    ¨C Did you go to the hospital? Your meals¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat now¡­¡±


    ¨C I haven¡¯t been able to contact you since yesterday, and no matter how much I think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem like a condition to be taken lightly, so you should go to the hospital first. If you¡¯re really struggling, call an ambulance. Can you contact one now?


    ¡°No, really¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t be stubborn. Contact me.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay¡­¡±


    Soyoung emphasized that Taekyung didn¡¯t need to worry. Tears burst out with no notice and blocked her view. It soon flowed down on the base and temple. When she blinked, thick drops of tears flowed down one after another.


    Let¡¯s not do this. Like a fool.


    So far, she has been careful not to cause any worries to Taekyung, so he barely felt relieved, but now she didn¡¯t want to be weak.


    Strangely, however, the more she tried to hold herself together, the sadder she became. In the end, the sobbing came out of control.

 Chapter 73.1

    Side Story 4 (1)


    ¡°Ugh, hic¡­¡±


    ¨C Soyoung?


    Taekyung¡¯s voice faltered with bewilderment. So-young thought she shouldn¡¯t do this, but the loneliness she had suppressed so far crossed the threshold. Because she was sick, she didn¡¯t want to force herself to endure anything anymore. She held onto her cell-phone and wept.


    ¡®Ugh, team leader¡­ Hic, actually¡­¡­ It hurts.¡±


    ¨C Soyoung¡­.


    Tae-kyung¡¯s voice was lowered by So-young¡¯s confession. She wiped a stream of tears with the back of her hand, spewing out words that came to mind in a state of heat and medicine.


    ¡°No, it hurts¡­ Heuk, the things, ugh, I can¡¯t stand it all. Really, hic¡­  Ugh.¡±


    ¨C ¡­¡­.


    ¡°When I¡¯m¡­ alone, hic, it¡¯s so hard¡­ I miss you so much. Ugh, I just¡­ miss you.¡±


    ¨C ¡­¡­.


    ¡°Ugh, hic¡­. I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡­.¡±


    Although she had barely endured, the loneliness, sadness, and pressure that she had neglected so far increased like a snowball when she acknowledged her own weakness.


    ¡°I miss you¡­¡­ Hic.¡±


    So-young cried like a child and repeatedly said, ¡°I miss you.¡± Taekyung soothed her, but he could not hide his helplessness.


    ¡°Heuk, ugh, haa¡­¡­.¡±


    So-young, who had been crying for such a long time, fell asleep by herself. It was like Taekyung said something in her sleep, but she couldn¡¯t understand it properly. Caught in a deep sleep that she couldn¡¯t even tell if she had hung up, she let go.


    * * *


    Was it a matter of emotions, not her body? Whether it was because she had poured out all the weakness she had been neglecting, or whether it was because she had slept for a while, she was feeling much better when she woke up. She looked at her watch and it was late afternoon on a Sunday.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±


    As soon as she got out of bed, her head went blank. So-young, who was staggering, held her breath against the wall. After starving for two days, she felt drowsy and dizzy.


    So-young, who headed to the bathroom slower than usual, took off her sweaty clothes and put on a gown. Then, instead of taking a shower immediately, she went to the dining room and put chicken stock, vegetables, and rice in a place with shaky hands and boiled porridge.


    She still didn¡¯t have an appetite, but after filling her stomach and taking medicine, she felt a little vitality in her drowsy body. Only then did she realize ?she felt uncomfortable leaving her body unattended without washing it for several days.


    It was impossible to soak in the bathtub, so So-young slowly washed herself in hot water. Then she changed the sheets. Just with that amount of movement, she started to sweat.


    So-young almost climbed onto the clean bed. She wanted to fall asleep as it was, but ?she held her cell phone in her hand. There were two missed calls from Taekyung.


    That it is early in the morning in Korea suddenly crossed her mind. However, since she ended the call yesterday, Taekyung must have been worried by now. So-young, who had been hesitating, finally called. However, what returned was a mechanical sound that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off and the call was not possible.


    It was Taekyung, who had never turned off his cell phone. She thought there would be a situation, but her lips pouted automatically, in a feeling of disappointment. So-young looked sullenly into the screen and dug into the bed again.


    Why did he turn off his phone?


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Perhaps because of sleeping all day long, or because she was bothered by Taekyung, her body was as heavy as cotton soaked in water, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep easily. So-young, who was tossing and turning, called Taekyung once again. The same mechanical sound came back this time. She sent him a message half impulsively.


    [I hate you.]


    She knew ?Taekyung did nothing wrong, and it was very childish.


    What is he doing with his time right now? Her mind went off, then her sleepiness came over as if her whole body was floating.


    It was time for So-young to wander in her vague sleep. A warm, large hand covered her forehead. It was hard to realize whether the soft and familiar feeling was a dream or reality.


    ¡°¡­Ah.¡±


    When So-young forced open her eyelids, there was a man in front of her who she even cried because she missed him so much.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    Taekyung asked, rolling up his beautiful lips. So-young blinked slowly, and a grin came out. She missed him so desperately that she seemed to see him in her dreams. Instead of being surprised, she closed her eyes again, focusing on his body temperature after a long time.


    As the fallen eyelids completely blocked the view, the touch of Taekyung gently caressing her forehead and eyes became more vivid.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come as fast as I can, but I¡¯m late. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­.No.¡±


    ¡°It hurts my heart when I see your message. Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°¡­Hah.¡±


    Only then did she realize ?the situation was too vivid to be a dream. Belatedly surprised, So-young sprang to her feet, and she staggered in dizziness. Then Taekyung wrapped her shoulder tightly and supported her.

 Chapter 73.2

    Side Story 4 (2)


    ¡°T-team leader?¡±


    So-young stared at Taekyung with big, surprised eyes. He glanced down at her and smiled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    So-young¡¯s lips were dry and chapped. The blood began to rush against her blood vessels, and the heart pumped roughly. She stuttered with a blushing face.


    ¡°No, I thought it was a dream¡­¡­. How did you get here¡­.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯d come on the phone yesterday, but I guess you don¡¯t remember, even though you urged me to come quickly.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already here and you¡¯re comfortably asking if this is a dream. Are you playing with me?¡±


    Taekyung patted So-young on the cheek playfully. She stuttered, rubbing her red cheeks.


    ¡°Me? I guess I¡¯m out of my mind. But that¡¯s the way it is¡­¡­ How did you come here?¡±


    She was aware that she was talking nonsense with excitement in the heat. Tae-kyung bent her eyebrows toward So-young, who repeated the same thing in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to make a big deal out of it, since I¡¯ve never used it before.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time on a private plane. That doesn¡¯t mean I can leave right away, but it took longer than I expected.¡±


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no way to get in touch with the Wi-Fi on board today, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to go crazy with all kinds of delusions about how you¡¯re going through.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I arrived, I got a text message saying I hate you, and I feel like 10 years of my life were taken away.¡±


    Taekyung took a deep breath with his head buried on Soyoung¡¯s neck. His voice echoed low in her ears.


    ¡°Why are you so thin again?¡±


    So-young, who was clasped in a daze, felt her joy of belatedly rising. So she tried to laugh, but the funny thing was tears burst out instead of laughter.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡±


    So-young twitched finely and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s coat hem. Feeling the tremor of her small body, he wiped away her tears. So-young left her face to him quietly and cried silently.


    ¡°Ugh¡­Heuk.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stop crying. She wanted to show Tae-kyung a smile, who flew a long distance without hesitation for So-young, but she couldn¡¯t help her body¡¯s out-of-control reaction.


    She didn¡¯t even know that there was no need to force herself to be strong or okay in front of Taekyung. He would love everything from So-young¡¯s weakness to her strengths.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer alone.¡±


    Taekyung rubbed the tip of her nose comfortably and put his lips on her wet lips. So-young shook her head.


    ¡°Heuk, no. Ugh, what you¡¯re saying.¡­ Don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Nevertheless, Taekyung could not erase her darkened expression. So-young could not fully read the complex emotions in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he spoke in a lower voice than usual.


    ¡°While I was coming here, I kept thinking about which was the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m obsessed with the desire to be of some help to you in some way, to prove that you were right to choose me¡­¡­ I wonder if I¡¯ve made you overdo it, and if we should be apart.¡±


    His delicate fingers wiped So-young¡¯s wet cheeks. Taekyung continued, staring at her.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you suffer alone in the first place.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go back?¡±


    So-young forgot to cry and looked at Tae-kyung. He raised the corners of his mouth to reassure her, but he couldn¡¯t completely hide the remorse and regret he felt. As if he was the one who made her suffer this much. Soyoung clasped his hands and shook her head.


    ¡°No, it was entirely up to me to be here. Thanks to you, I stopped imagining things before¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard, but I feel a sense of accomplishment. So I¡¯m usually really fine. It¡¯s really okay.¡­ I keep saying weak things only in front of you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who makes me weak. If so¡­ Sure.¡±


    So-young wondered if Taekyung could understand this contradictory feeling she felt.


    Soyoung had an independent personality and could be alone. She had never felt the urge to lean on anyone in her life, nor the urge to be emotionally weak. Then Taekyung changed her.


    In front of Taekyung, the vulnerability that So-young herself did not know was constantly revealed. She also learned how reassuring it is to have someone she can trust and rely on.


    However, that gave her happiness she had never felt before. Therefore, So-young did not hate herself, who had become weak by loving Taekyung.


    Then Tae-kyung smiled as if he understood So-young¡¯s mind. His long fingers carefully overlapped her cheeks.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you.¡±


    No more words were needed. So-young smiled brightly with a tear stained face and hugged Taekyung¡¯s neck tightly.

 Chapter 74.1

    Side Story 5 (1)


    On the day Taekyung arrived, So-young was immediately examined by the doctor he knew. There was nothing to worry about as the diagnosis was a simple accumulation of fatigue, but Taekyung¡¯s overprotection began then.


    Taekyung expressed his intention to stay until the beginning of the year. Thanks to tight schedule management, the project was completed until the final report, and as a result, there was only a small amount of workload left to work from home in New York. In addition, as it was the end of the year, the overall atmosphere of the office was also relaxed.


    In So-young¡¯s opinion, Tae-kyung, the team leader, could not have had no problem leaving for a month. However, as he said, it was the end of the year and the project was over, so she thought it would be okay to monopolize him this time.


    The first thing Taekyung did after returning from the hospital was to buy a huge amount of food that she could eat for about a month. Then he nagged So-young.


    Taekyung did not hesitate to criticize Soyoung, saying that he did not understand how she had been living so long that her physical health was damaged like this.


    It is true that she has become a little thinner in pain these past few days, but she has never been so criticized. So-young felt that it was a little unfair, but she had no choice but to endure his criticism in silence because she did not want to provoke Taekyung for no reason.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    After going out for a while, Taekyung grinned and entered the bedroom. As soon as So-young, who was reading a major book leaning against the bedhead, raised her head, their lips overlapped.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Taekyung gently licked So-young¡¯s lips and held out a paper bag and coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cafe I used to visit every time I came to New York, and it tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it looks delicious.¡±


    So-young, who took a bite of the croissant, gave a small exclamation. The bread was cold, but it tasted pretty good. Tae-kyung, who looked at her, ate well, bent his lips with a soft curve as if satisfied. His fingers become cold due to exposure to the winter air.


    ¡°Please eat a lot and gain some weight.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve gained some weight. My stomach is very big, too.¡±


    In So-young¡¯s defense, Taekyung wrapped her stomach with a look of uncertainty. Then he narrowed his forehead by groping for the ribs he felt faintly with his fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting any results compared to your efforts. I don¡¯t know where all the fat you¡¯ve gained so far has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°It tickles.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to put up with this,¡±


    When So-young smiled, Tae-kyung bowed again and kissed her. The crumbs on her lips had moved to the tip of his tongue when their entangled lips fell off. Licking his lips, he laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    So-young blushed at the remarkable double meaning.


    It¡¯s been almost a week since Taekyung came to New York. He actively volunteered to take care of So-young¡¯s health and took care of her meals too strictly. Thanks to this, there was a solemn atmosphere between the two, like caregivers and patients rather than newlyweds. But anyway, So-young became completely fine thanks to Taekyung¡¯s care.


    So-young couldn¡¯t shake off her loneliness even at this moment when she was intrigued by the extraordinary excitement of the City of New York. However, just because Taekyung was with her, she forgot her troubles and solitude and was captivated by peaceful happiness.


    So-young became honest with Tae-kyung to her heart¡¯s content. And he couldn¡¯t hide his rejoicing look whenever she squealed weakly as he scolded her.


    Apart from comfortable happiness, So-young felt a familiar heat that tickled the inside of her body little by little as her condition recovered. If one thinks about it, it was natural. She was with the man he loved all day.


    Tae-kyung did not touch So-young too much, as if he was considerate of her physical condition. He kissed and hugged her countless times, and even when he fell asleep, he hugged her tightly. But that was all she could say about their physical contact.


    So-young was a little dissatisfied with Taekyung¡¯s patience, which was unnecessarily gentlemanly, but it was true that no matter how much he put her first, she didn¡¯t want to be considered a patient.


    ¡°If it suits your taste, I will buy it again. I¡¯ll pack up some stuff and come back, so rest up.¡±


    The same was true today. In the past, a man who could not have endured without reaching out to So-young first left the bedroom in a clean manner. So-young, who was left alone, narrowed her eyes with the leftover croissant in one hand.


    It was the same now. The man who wouldn¡¯t do much, left the bedroom with a supremely clean attitude. Soyoung, who was left alone, narrowed her eyes while holding the leftover croissant in one hand.


    ¡­I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen his erection.


    Until when will Taekyung be patient?


    So-young¡¯s straight forehead narrowed a little. The time to be together is gradually decreasing, but when she imagined that the vacation would end after being around like this, her dissatisfaction grew in size.


    But¡­ He¡¯s doing it for her, so she has to put up with it.


    So-young thought so and ate the croissant. Until just now, the bread was so delicious. The book she had been reading was no longer visible.


    The scent of Taekyung¡¯s skin seemed to remain in the air, so So-young breathed deeply for no reason.

 Chapter 74.2

    Side Story 5 (2)


    It is the situation again.


    So-young narrowed her forehead with her arms folded.


    Come to think of it, Tae-kyung used to have a natural talent of affecting So-yeong in the past. Intentionally or not, he provoked her until her desires crossed her threshold, and eventually made her immortalize her madness.


    It was a situation where she felt a sense of deception.


    Even though almost half of the vacation we spent together had passed, Taekyung somehow didn¡¯t touch So-young. Every night they went to bed together, his erection pressed So-young¡¯s back, but he smiled and ignored his desire.


    So-young, who couldn¡¯t stand it, circled around and signaled that he was okay, but Tae-kyung only shook his head firmly and replied that she should take care of her own physical condition.


    What kind of unexpected monastic play is this?


    So-young was now on the verge of even feeling the pain as the days of no touch were repeated.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    When Taekyung entered the bedroom in his coat, So-young stood up with a big smile as if she had thought of something. He kissed her almost habitually and bent his lips at an angle.


    ¡°Why are you so pretty today?¡±


    She got out of her pajamas intending to go out, but she didn¡¯t put on makeup. With her hair tied up high, a loose coat, loose knit dress, Chelsea boots, and a nose covered, the muffler could not have been pretty.


    Nevertheless, Taekyung couldn¡¯t take her eyes off So-young. She felt embarrassed rather than happy at the praise of her man, who had just popped out of the picture.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always serious, but I¡¯m sorry if you don¡¯t believe me. The taxi has arrived. Shall we go out for now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Only after being convinced that So-young¡¯s physical condition had improved to some extent did Taekyung start to go out with her little by little.


    They didn¡¯t have any plans just for today. After having a late breakfast at a famous brunch cafe, the two went shopping around Soho, rested at the cafe and watched people. And for dinner, they stopped by the liqueur shop as So-young intended to have a drink at home.


    ¡°Drink¡­¡±


    So-young headed to the whiskey section without hesitation. When she grabbed the whiskey she had heard of, Taekyung, who was agonizing over a few bottles of wine, narrowed his forehead.


    ¡°Whisky? You don¡¯t usually drink much. What¡¯s the occasion?¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought I¡¯d be all right today.¡±


    It¡¯s not for me to drink.


    So-young swallowed her answer and smiled. She was going to have a candid conversation with Taekyung today. And alcohol would certainly help him to be a little more honest.


    Tae-kyung, who did not know what So-young was thinking, shrugged his shoulders and took the whiskey with some bottles of wine she chose.


    After returning home, they prepared dinner together. A sparkling view of Manhattan Midtown unfolded like a picture out of the blinded barrel, and romantic jazz melodies flowed from the audio speaker.


    So-young blushed when she saw Taekyung cutting asparagus.


    Unlike in Korea, where he always arranged his hair with gel, Taekyung did not fix his hair in New York. He looked younger than usual thanks to his black hair covering his forehead naturally.


    Under the raised eyebrow bones, there was a dark shade over the eyelids, and the high nose and curved lips were full of three dimensions, as if they were carefully engraved. The blue veins stood out on his forearms, half rolled up black knitwear, showing off his masculinity. He was so handsome that she couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    It¡¯s been quite a long time since they¡¯ve been together, but So-young still admired Taekyung¡¯s beauty. Her heart trembled helplessly when he smiled pleasantly.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Taekyung, who turned his head obliquely as if he felt So-young¡¯s gaze, rolled up the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we look like a real married couple.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Taekyung still looked smiling, but there was a difference in his exclamation. And So-young could understand the reason with her subsequent words.


    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t really realize we were married before. Is it because we¡¯re too far away?¡±


    So-young shook her head so that Taekyung wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.


    ¡°No, more than that, I think it¡¯s really good to be together. In this house. So far, I haven¡¯t been able to get out of the feeling of living alone, but since you¡¯re here, it feels a bit like my home. Anyway¡­ All I want is to stay like this with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stick next to you while we¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Only then did Taekyung smile with a radiant face. His expression was still gentle, but his erection suddenly increased its size. It was hard to tell which part he was excited about, but it was not a bad sign for So-young.

 Chapter 75.1

    Side Story 6 (1)


    The two had dinner with a main dish, salad, and mashed potato halfway between Braised Short Ribs and Beef Bourguignon.


    Thanks to the circular table right in front of the window, she felt like they were in a nice sky lounge. The atmosphere was more romantic with scented candles and wine.


    After having a leisurely dinner, they finished tidying up and sat down on the sofa next to each other. When Soyoung brought the whiskey, Taekyung did not hide his displeasure, but nevertheless got up and brought an ice bucket full of ice and two glasses.


    Taekyung, who was pouring whiskey into the glass, smiled with a twisted face.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink whiskey, which you never had in Korea? I¡¯m starting to get a little nervous about how you¡¯re hanging out with your friends.¡±


    So-young shook her head firmly.


    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t even have time for coffee, let alone alcohol. And I bought whiskey for you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    So-young pointed to the cup instead of answering.


    ¡°Would you like some ice?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    They decided to watch a movie. When So-young chose a romance genre that she usually didn¡¯t even look up to, Tae-kyung looked a little more suspicious, but he obediently followed her words again this time.


    So-young sipped the wine leaning diagonally against Taekyung¡¯s arms. To be honest, the movie was not fun, but it seemed to help create a romantic atmosphere with dim illumination. As she glanced up, Taekyung immediately looked at her. A loving smile came into his eyes.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡±


    Tae-kyung paused at the answer So-young gave with a smile, and soon lowered his head. Soon his whisky-scented lips swallowed her lips.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    So-young closed her eyes. Not missing the moment when she breathed out her short breath, his smooth tongue came in through the gap. The tongue, which dug into the mouth without resistance, rubbed the roof of her mouth and passively pulled their tongues together. Tae-kyung¡¯s jaw angle was obliquely engaged, and the coupling became deeper.


    ¡°¡­Haa.¡±


    Before she knew it, So-young was lying on her back against the armrest on the sofa. Because their whole body was in close contact, the feeling of his penis that increased the size around her thighs was vividly felt. As if Taekyung¡¯s arousal had spread to her, her voice began to get raspy little by little.


    ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    Soyoung clasped Taekyung¡¯s neck with both arms. Then, as if conscious of the fact that he had an erection, he parted her wet lips. She hugged him as he pulled away. As she was wearing only a thin cotton dress and a bralette made of lace material, her plump chest was pressed flat against his muscular upper body.


    ¡°We have to watch the movie.¡±


    Taekyung, who had hardened his body for a moment, let go of her hands wrapped around his neck with a short smile. It was a blatant refusal.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Soyoung bit her lower lip and asked. Now she was truly saddened. She couldn¡¯t understand the refusal of Taekyung, even though she knew he wanted it.


    So-young impulsively wrapped her legs around Taekyung¡¯s waist. The recoil made the hem of her dress flow down, revealing the white thighs. Taekyung¡¯s expression was slightly stiffened by visual stimulation.


    ¡°Team leader, why do you keep pushing me away?¡±


    Taekyung slowly closed her eyes and then opened them to the direct question that he could not pretend not to know. He then slowly opened his lips as if reluctantly.


    ¡°To tell you the truth¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Once I start, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll stop. I don¡¯t want to see someone who¡¯s already weak lying down because of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m totally fine now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll never know.¡±


    Instead of protesting, So-young stared straight at his groin, which stood tall over light linen pants. It wasn¡¯t very persuasive to insist that it was okay while standing down to the point where it was uncomfortable. In silence, Taekyung smiled awkwardly with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°After a little time, it will go away.¡±


    Taekyung herself, who said that, did not seem to believe it was possible.


    Isn¡¯t it too much for a person to do this?


    The more stubborn Taekyung was, the more grumpy So-young became. She wrapped her hands around Taekyung¡¯s cheek as she stood up. Then, looking at him, she said in a clear voice, ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s always been a problem that I can¡¯t keep up with your physical strength.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Taekyung nodded with a delighted look. But So-young had no intention of backing down.


    ¡°Then there is only one way. In order to match each other¡¯s level, how about doing it alone?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Taekyung asked back with a questioning face, but So-young only smiled by pulling the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, that¡¯s the only way to make up for the physical difference.¡±


    ¡°You want me to do it alone?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here, before my eyes.¡±


    They stared at each other in silence, as if they were confronting each other. For some time, Taekyung smiled strangely and pulled So-young¡¯s arm with his big hand. Thanks to that, she sat awkwardly with her legs crossed over both thighs of Taekyung.

 Chapter 75.2

    Side Story 6 (2)


    Our eyes met each other at a close distance. Taekyung nodded his head lightly as if he had never felt embarrassed. The atmosphere surrounding him has changed.


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s not that hard to masturbate in front of you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Instead, don¡¯t talk about anything else. Can you watch from beginning to end?¡±


    So-young gulped, swallowed, and nodded. The fever spread across her cheeks.


    * * *


    As when the relationship between the two first began, Taekyung pulled down his pants without hesitation. As soon as he did that, his penis bounced off. Even in the dim light, she could clearly see the shiny, wet tip. At the stimulating sight, So-young felt her heart tighten and swallowed her shortened breath.


    Tae-kyung smiled lewdly, sweeping down his penis at a right angle with his finger.


    ¡°Is it good to see him after a long time?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    With So-young¡¯s gentle recognition, he gave a flick as if the genitals, which had been raised to the point of ferocity, were responding.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung exhaled his excited breath and rolled up the base of his penis. He also seemed to have no time to tease So-young more.


    The thick penis was pressed from below as if they were being squeezed all the way in the palms. The glandular fluids that flowed moistened his hands, and a sticky, mucus-like noise reverberated in the ensuing reciprocating motion.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s face, which had been indifferent all along, began to shiver with excitement. All the elements that make up him were terribly sensational, including red eyes, wet eyes, and milky teeth rolled up so that his lips became paler than usual.


    Taekyung rubbed his penis without hesitation, but his eyes were fixed on So-young the whole time. The red tongue licked his red lips more slowly than usual. When So-young¡¯s eyes touched the penis, the man¡¯s body became more rigid.


    ¡°Hoo, ah¡­.¡±


    It was Taekyung who masturbated, but Soyoung didn¡¯t know what to do. The inside of her throat, dry with excitement and tension, heated up. Because she still had her legs spread over Taekyung¡¯s body, her body also swayed slightly as he moved, and her legs spread apart.


    A thirsty stare openly coveted So-young. As the eyes of each other intertwined, the frictional sound from his penis increased. Eventually, So-young, unable to withstand psychological pressure, turned her head and murmured softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop¡­ Looking.¡±


    ¡°You made me look like this, and now you¡¯re embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not it, hm?¡±


    Taekyung, who lowered his head, buried his lips on Soyoung¡¯s neck. Her body trembled thin as the moist breath soaked her skin. The hot lips painted over the skin. A lower tone than usual directly rang the skin.


    ¡°Actually, on every phone call every day, I was thinking about something else. For example¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Mhm¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to eat you out until you can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    The hand, which was shaking with the towering penis, gently stroked So-young¡¯s pussy without warning. The damp piece of cloth was wet to the sound of his voice, as the liquid of her underwear was smeared on his hand. So-young groaned thin because her core was numb with only that much contact.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to drive my testicles like a dog until they¡¯re empty, and that¡¯s the kind of low-key idea I¡¯d like to drive¡­.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ram into you until I was balls deep, while thinking such a lowly thought¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mhngh¡­ ugh¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°After the call, I masturbated by myself. Are you disappointed that I am such a person?¡±


    As So-young shook her head, Tae-kyung grabbed her core tightly with a smile on his face. Then his penis, which was erect the whole time, fluttered as if to react. The thick veins stood out on the shiny wet penis, and the tip flinched red and flinched as if looking for a hole to enter.


    ¡°Heuk¡­¡±


    As Taekyung lowered her wrist holding his penis, the wet glans lowered the angle and stabbed Soyoung between her legs. Their genitals interlocked with a damp cloth between them. The man¡¯s body hardened as if standing on a stand by the stimulating touch.


    Because her skirt was rolled up, So-young¡¯s legs were clearly exposed under Taekyung¡¯s gaze. With his back slightly raised, he began to rub his penis. Every recoil raised, a blunt tip touched and rubbed against the wet hole. The outline of the flesh exposed on the fabric became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Hngh, hm, ugh..¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ha, hoo!¡±


    Soyoung collapsed her upper body and exhaled a helpless breath. Her clitoris, which she had never touched, swelled and tingled, and from her core, a love liquid flowed. As she rested her head on the armrest of the sofa, Taekyung held one hand next to her cheek.


    In that state, Taekyung began to move his waist in earnest. Squelch, squelch. Each time the penis rose forward, the wet glans smashed Soyoung¡¯s navel, leaving wet marks on her dress.


    ¡°Haa, hm¡­.¡±


    His penis gradually became faster. Taekyung shook her waist promiscuously, as if having sex with his expressionless face.

 Chapter 76.1

    Side Story 7 (1)


    ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡±


    How long has it been? Taekyung distorted his forehead and hardened her whole body. A large hand swept through the genitals with a powerful grip, and a thick liquid burst from the red-hot tip. Drip, drip. The concentrated white cum splashed all the way around So-young¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Haa, ha¡­ Ugh!¡±


    Taekyung shivered, panting as if he had done a sprint. The excitement of the man convulsing with his whole body was transmitted to Soyoung. In the end, unable to bear the psychological thirst any longer, Soyoung reached out and grabbed a glass of wine, and then wet her throat.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡±


    There was whisky in the cup he held at hand. Although the ice melted, it was a strong drink to just drink, so So-young let out a reflective groan and sighed unconsciously.


    ¡°Oh, you should drink all of this¡­¡­.¡±


    Taekyung, who was blinking lazily in the aftermath of the pleasure, paused. Then he asked So-young back with a puzzled look.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing things that you¡¯ve never done before today¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you mean to make me drink and do something bad?¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes shook aimlessly at the sharp speculation that penetrated her true feelings. Tae-kyung smiled in vain and made a more mischievous look on his face.


    ¡°What were you going to do after making people mentally and physically weak?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so deeply¡­¡­ Ah!¡±


    So-young, who was hesitating to answer, completely lay down on the sofa due to the force of pushing her body. When she came to her senses, she grabbed Taekyung¡¯s wrists. The merciful penis, reducing no volume, rattled as if it would pierce the hole at once.


    Soyoung, who had been hesitant to respond, was completely lying on the sofa due to the force of pushing her body. When she came to her senses, she realized that she was holding Taekyung by his wrists. His penis rattled as if they were going to pierce a hole in her at any moment, without the slightest reduction in size.


    Tae-kyung questioned So-young without saying a word, with a confident look on his face. Eventually, unable to overcome the silent pressure, she sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I wondered if you¡¯d be more honest than you are now if you were moderately drunk.¡±


    ¡°Are you confident that you can handle it when you don¡¯t even have to borrow the power of alcohol?¡±


    ¡°There was no need to borrow the power of alcohol. Are you confident that you can handle it?¡±


    Inside Soyoung¡¯s groin, a damp penis was crushed. As So-young crunched under heavy and hot weight, Taekyung, who lowered his head, buried his face around her neck and laughed.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡­ Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    So-young blushed, but spoke softly.


    ¡°You keep saying that you are patient with me, but I think you are misunderstanding something.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. Therefore¡­ You should stop worrying about it.¡±


    Eventually, Tae-kyung¡¯s face completely changed. He took a deep breath and smacked his lips violently. So-young trembled helplessly at the tongue that penetrated deep into her mouth. Breath and saliva were mixed, and tingling heat soared from the cluttered lips.


    ¡°Haa, hmm¡­.¡±


    When the long kiss was over, they gasped as if they were short of breath. So-young shuddered thinly at the sensation of a large hand sweeping her thigh.


    Taekyung peeled off the dress that had been drenched by body fluids. Then, with a heated face, So-young spread her legs.


    * * *


    ¡°Hngh¡­¡±


    The glistening, wet penis of flesh dug into the hot vagina endlessly. As the thick penis went through the densely adherent folds, a tingling sensation of pleasure spreads as if a fire was ignited at every trajectory.


    ¡°Haa¡­ Ah¡­¡­ Ah.¡±


    So-young trembled all over, almost buried in a fluffy sofa. The saliva in her mouth made a squeaking sound from her throat.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Haa, hm.¡±


    So-young had already been taken down by Tae-kyung and reached her climax by inserting his finger. Her muscles, which had been stiff after not using them for several months, were finally stretched out, and she was able to maintain its shape even with the entry of the huge genitals.


    The first insertion in a long time was extremely fascinating. Perhaps because she was heated from head to toe, her whole body felt numb whenever the long thick penis entered slowly. She felt that the slippery core  was sticking to his penis.


    ¡°Ha, fuck¡­ You¡¯re tight.¡±


    Tae-kyung persisted in staring at So-young, who couldn¡¯t get it together, biting her lips. Instead of rushing, he focused on expanding the inside by repeating shallow inserts to avoid strain on her body. At last, when the pillar was completely buried in the vaginal wall, leaving only the base, the skin of the thin belly was stiffer than usual and twitching.


    Taekyung bit his lip, staring tenaciously at Soyoung, who couldn¡¯t come to her senses. Instead of rushing, he concentrated on widening her insides, repeating his shallow thrusts so as not to strain her body. At last, when his penis was completely buried in the vaginal wall, leaving only the base, her skinny tummy was twitching.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ahngh, hm¡­¡­.¡±


    As Taekyung slowly pulled out his penis, the bumps on the glans slowly scraped the vaginal wall and escaped. At a leisurely pace, So-young could not withstand her tickling pleasure and tossed and turned her back. At her exhilarating movement, the penis, which had escaped with only his glans in, moved a little faster this time.

 Chapter 76.2

    Side Story 7 (2)


    ¡°Ahngh!¡±


    The penis, which came in at once, reached the sensitive point exactly. So-young groaned, tilting her head back in the gleeful sensation. Hee legs, which had been folded to the point where her knees touched his chest, trembled. As the sensitive vaginal muscles instinctively tightened his penis, Taekyung¡¯s straight forehead was distorted as if it were wrinkled under tight pressure.


    ¡°Haa¡­ Ah¡­.¡±


    Soyoung clasped her hands over her chest and tried to withstand the rush of stimulation. It felt like the peripheral nerves in her body were racing as Taekyung gave his intense foreplay.


    ¡°Hm, ugh!¡±


    Taekyung moved his waist with his penis deeply pushed in, continuously pressing and stimulating her walls. So-young¡¯s expression collapsed again due to the delight of spreading her core. She floundered and scratched the back of his hand holding her waist.


    ¡°Hngh, ugh, s-stop.. ahngh¡­ hm¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you, hoo, like that?¡±


    ¡°Uhngh¡­ hngh¡­ hm.¡±


    Taekyung moved his waist with his eyes explicitly fixed on their joints. It was terribly obscene to see a narrow hole struggling to accept the weapon-like penis with it open to the limit. The penis, which has already become stiff to the limit, was exploding.


    Whenever the penis escaped the vagina, the mixed body fluid flowed down the perineum like bubbles, and the bulging penis remained stiff. When the thickest part of the flesh column came in and out, the muscles surrounding the vagina turned pale and stretched thin. It was a sight as lewd as if he would never get tired of watching it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    As Taekyung lowered the hand holding Soyoung¡¯s leg down and stroked her clitoris, she shivered like a harpooned fish. New love liquids dripped from the vagina that squeezed his penis tightly, and her white, soft inner thighs were wet as if they had been sprayed with water.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months that it¡¯s been so tight again.¡±


    ¡°Heuk, ugh¡­ Uhngh¡­ Ah.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much memory of this compared to your motivation to do well.¡±


    ¡°Ahngh, that, heuk, because, hm, you¡¯re so big¡­ Ahngh!¡±


    The escaped penis entered to the root at once, forcing the inner vaginal wall to open. Stars flashed in front of her eyes as he persistently rubbed her sensitive clit. So-young arched her back and shook her whole body.


    The feeling of a full stomach was overwhelming and at the same time ecstatic enough to die. She was as happy as the touch of the penis, which swept and stimulated the inside of the vagina.


    Tae-kyung did not move roughly as if he cared about So-young. However, the slow rubbing of the inner wall was rather painful. Rather, if he could move so fast that he could not keep himself together, he would be able to get out of this ticklish pleasure of scratching his finger in his mouth.


    Taekyung didn¡¯t move harshly, as if taking care of Soyoung. However, the insertion that rubbed the inner wall slowly was rather painful. It seemed that if he had moved faster, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep himself together.


    ¡°Heuk, I¡¯d¡­. rather.¡±


    Eventually, So-young, unable to bear it, murmured in a damp, wet voice. Taekyung, who was staring at their joints with a flushed face, raised his gaze. His face, pale with reason, was terribly hot.


    ¡°Faster¡­¡±


    Her breath made the words unclear. Taekyung, who lowered his upper body, brought his ears to So-young¡¯s lips. The reaction made the penis dig deeper and deeper, and she begged him in a thin sobbing voice.


    ¡°Faster, heuk, please move. Ahngh, it¡¯s hard¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Ha.¡±


    Taekyung gave strength to his whole body as if he was holding back his excitement. His muscles that were bigger than usual, and his penis that filled the inside also twitched as if he was about to ejaculate. His large hand gripped Soyoung¡¯s leg. Her sweat dripped from her leather sofa with a shriek, her body nearly folded in half.


    Tae-kyung bent his lips while looking at So-young, whose body was fixed in a shape trapped between his legs.


    ¡°Even if I go faster, I¡¯ll be patient as much as possible, so don¡¯t provoke me any more.¡±


    ¡°Hm, you¡¯re thinking¡­ Ahngh!¡±


    Then, in a flash, the voice that had escaped quickly burst, and the inside was struck at once. The insertion from the top vertically left a laceration-like pleasure in the vaginal wall. The thrill of the mystery suddenly increased the level.


    His genitals pulled away in an instant, and rammed her down  at once. The insertion sparked all sorts of  pleasure in the vaginal wall. The thrill level skyrocketed.


    ¡°Heuk, hm¡­ ah¡­¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t overcome the numbness around her navel and stiffened her whole body. Her inner walls flinched as if trying to push out the inserted penis to the point of reaching her cervix. Taekyung said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be as fast as I can. So, don¡¯t complain, huh?¡±


    ¡°Um, ugh! Ah, ahngh, hahngh!¡±


    The insertion became rough in an instant. The penis moved one after another, as if hammering her. Frictional heat exploded along the fast-moving penis. So-young was almost mesmerized and sobbed at the thrill of spreading through her whole body.


    ¡°Ahngh, hm, ugh, ahh, ang!¡±


    She felt like her stomach was on fire. The whole body became horrifyingly vivid as she felt the penis that mercilessly thrusted into her  while her body was immobilized. Whenever the blunt tip crushed the sensitive point, a sense of pleasure ran up to the top of her head, causing chills.


    ¡°Hoo, haa.¡±


    ¡°Ahngh! Uh¡­ Hngh! Ahng, hm!¡±


    The first sex in a long time seemed stimulating to Taekyung. He faced So-young with a face that had completely lost his composure. It was a persistent and fierce gaze, as if not to miss a single little reaction from her. Soyoung shook her head and cried in a sense of climax.

 Chapter 77.1

    Side Story 8 (1)


    ¡°Heuk, uhngh! Haa¡­ Ahngh!¡±


    The movement of the penis, which quickly moved in and out of the vagina, became faster. The pleasure was so strong that it was painful. So-young sobbed as she hit Tae Kyung¡¯s arm, who held her leg.


    ¡°Stop, heuk, now, ah! Ah, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait a minute. A little more¡­¡­.¡±


    Tae Kyung, who would not have pushed So-young too hard before, did not try to compromise at all this time. The movement of his penis pulled out and pushed into the roots at once repeated. The vaginal wall trembled with joy at repeated insertion without mercy.


    ¡°Hm, hngh, ugh, ah, ngh!¡±


    With the rough and fast insertion, the sofa, which did not usually shake, began to creak little by little. The penis, who relentlessly dug into her, choked Soyoung¡¯s breath. Sweat dripped from Tae Kyung¡¯s body, and their body fluids dripped from the mating area.


    ¡°Heuk, ugh, um¡­!¡±


    So-young¡¯s eyes, who was wandering wet with tears, grew bigger. This was because the sense of her climax that had been gathering like waves increased the altitude at once. All the muscles in the groin trembled. Her whole body was shaken by the powerful orgasm that took over her.


    ¡°Hngh¡­!¡±


    The nape of the neck was arched back to its fullest. Soyoung rubbed the back of her head on the sofa, shaking her whole body. During her excruciatingly long orgasm, the narrow, constricted vaginal walls squeezed his penis forcefully. Not long after that, Taekyung¡¯s back stiffened. Thick semen was ejected from the tip of the fiery penis like an explosion.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ugh¡­¡±


    They lost their words in the rippling waves of pleasure. As it had been a long time, the concentration of the climax was also deepened. The harsh exhalations intertwined between their lips.


    ¡°Haa¡­ ah¡­. hm¡­ ¡±


    So-young trembled at the sensation. Taekyung tied up the heavy condom roughly, threw it on the marble floor, and held her in his arms.


    Heartbeats were exchanged with each other¡¯s pounding chests. Their chests swelled up with a ragged breath.


    ¡°Are you feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Heuk, ugh¡­ Haa, ha¡­¡±


    Tae-kyung, who raised So-young over his body, kissed her gently on the cheek. Then, until her convulsions subsided, she hugged his body.


    So-young blinked, leaning one cheek against his flat chest. As she was exhausted, she had no strength in her whole body, but when she was in Taekyung¡¯s arms, her mind came back little by little. She raised her hand and groped for the veins on his thick forearm. Then his body shook as if laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to buy condoms as soon as it¡¯s morning.¡±


    Taekyung used to take care of contraception, but after the vasectomy reversion, he became more thorough. Seeing the unopened condoms on the floor, Soyoung felt reflexive doubts, but was too drowsy to carry on her thoughts. She quietly buried her head in his arms.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Blink, blink. So-young closed her eyes slowly and opened them, her redder lips than usual.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say it out of her consciousness. Tae-kyung folded his eyes and laughed as if he was happy with So-young¡¯s unconscious possessiveness. He clasped her by the hand. Then he replied in a smiling voice, kissing the back of his hand.


    ¡°From head to toe, everything about me belongs to you.¡±


    From the soft skin between her fingertips and fingers to the wedding ring on her fourth finger, Taekyung¡¯s lips moved softly like a stamp. He rubbed Soyoung¡¯s fingers with her high nose and lips as if he was acting cute.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t throw me away, and love me for the rest of your life.¡±


    So-young couldn¡¯t resist his loveliness and burst into a small smile. Then, as promised, the lips of the two were joined?.


    * * *


    ¡°Heuk, ugh¡­ Ah, uhngh!¡±


    It was noon when the bright sunlight came in.


    So-young¡¯s fingers scratched and slipped the smooth marble top of the table. The table, which could not withstand the slapping , eventually pushed back little by little, hitting the bulletproof glass, creating a loud noise.


    After a sex on the sofa yesterday, the two did it again in the bathroom. Then they had two more sexes in the bedroom.


    As soon as So-young, who fainted, opened her eyes, their lips overlapped. Her legs were wide open in the blink of an eye, and his thick penis once again penetrated into her vagina. Taekyung didn¡¯t stop the long, persistent sex until she burst into tears.


    After the sex was over, Taekyung hugged So-young, who was drooping, went to the bathroom, and washed himself. After that, both of them spent a long time in bed, wearing nothing but gowns.


    [Ah, what time is the performance?]


    [I think we should get ready now.]


    Due to their laziness, they were running out of time until the performance he had booked. So they were going to leave the house after finishing a simple meal, but it wasn¡¯t enough. It was long after the start of the concert, which was said to be so popular that even reservations were difficult.

 Chapter 77.2

    Side Story 8 (2)


    ¡°Ahngh¡­!¡±


    The narrow vaginal wall was forcibly opened, and the penetrating penis quickly crushed down the pleasant place. So-young trembled and put strength all over her body such that her toes turned white.


    Tae Kyung¡¯s penis repeatedly went inside, and whenever he entered, sticky mixed body fluids fell on the floor. Her hips and the inside of her thighs were all wet as if she had spilled water. No, it was more like it was poured with water.


    ¡°Hoo¡±


    Because he couldn¡¯t afford to take off his clothes, Taekyung was dressed in a shirt and slacks that he had loosened his front zip. The sweat-filled white skin clung to the translucent wet shirt. He grabbed So-young¡¯s buttocks to the point of leaving a mark, and again thrust his penis into her.


    ¡°Heuk, um, ugh! Ah¡­!¡±


    So-young tried to hold onto her senses somehow and again collapsed helplessly by the heaviness of his penis digging between her legs. Every time the penis hit her walls mercilessly, a painful joy drove the reason to a state of paralysis.


    She wasn¡¯t confident that once he started, he won¡¯t be able to stop. If she had known that Taekyung will push her that far, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him.


    So-young swallowed her belated regret, crunching with the thrill of the whole body, but for a moment she had to tighten her hips again.


    ¡°Ha-ang, aug¡­ Uhngh.¡±


    Her thighs were slippery. Every time the genitals were connected to the hilt, the sound of clinging to each other rang brightly in the living room. The heat emitted by the two made even the air damp.


    ¡°Ugh, ahngh¡­ ah!¡±


    When Taekyung shook his waist, it stimulated the pleasure point finely like a twitching penis that filled the vagina up to the root.


    ¡°Ugh, heuk, ha, haeuk¡­ Heuk.¡±


    So-young burst into tears as she twitched her whole body. However, contrary to the feeling of exhaustion, her core repeatedly opened and closed and bit on the thick penis.


    ¡°Heuk, it¡¯s hard¡­ ugh.¡±


    ¡°A little more, more¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hm, ah, ugh!¡±


    Taekyung swallowed his swear words and looked at the ceiling. Every time he shook his waist, her eyes were white, red, and flashing arbitrarily.


    So-young cried because she was tired, but her hole was melting Tae Kyung¡¯s penis. His brain knew that it was just a physiological reaction. However, as if his instincts had been completely released from reason, he could not control himself.


    Just as So-young collapsed helplessly due to the stimulation after a long time, Tae-kyung was also more absorbed in pleasure than before and lost his reason even with minor stimulation. His slim body fluctuated like a wave as he pressed his waist down. His whole body hardened like a stone with pleasure, and his muscles were stiffened as well as his jaw.


    ¡°Mhngh, ugh, ahngh¡­¡±


    Taekyung stared at the convulsing woman with greedy eyes as if he wanted to witness each and every of her reactions. His whole body is excited with the heat and he doesn¡¯t know what to do, but it took a little more time to satisfy him. So he could not stop his desire to covet her, even though he knew it was difficult for her.


    Since leaving So-young, Taekyung has been surrounded with emptiness. Knowing that it would not be easy, he offered to let her study abroad. He wanted to give So-young the best life, and he wanted to be her most reliable supporter. So he thought he could bear the pain for a short time.


    However, the gap between imagination and reality was greater than he had expected. As soon as So-young got on the plane to New York, Taekyung realized that he was arrogant. It was too late to realize. As soon as she disappeared, he was seized with a sensation as if the world were shrinking, and he was overwhelmed by the coldness that chilled his whole body.


    Only then did Taekyung ask himself.


    Did I really want to be her biggest supporter?


    Or¡­


    Did I want to pretend to be such a person and monopolize her love and trust?


    It was only then that Taekyung realized the desire to possess in his mind. It was too petty a feeling to admit it mildly, but that did not mean that he could turn a blind eye to the truth he had already recognized.


    A night without Soyoung inevitably leads to no sleep. From the moment she left, Taekyung couldn¡¯t sleep deeply, and in any situation, he easily lost concentration. An imperfect sensation followed him persistently, as if a screw had come off.


    After all, the problem was Tae Kyung, not So-young. She bravely adapted to the new environment, and he just endured the slow flow of time.


    ¨C I signed up for a new club today, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to keep up with business consulting. The other students I was taking classes with also showed interest, so we attended a discussion meeting together later, but I hope it¡¯s okay. And the people I met here are all nice. They take good care of me too. So don¡¯t worry too much.


    Watching So-yeong full of energy, Tae-kyung felt nothing but nervousness. It would not be enough to support her with all his heart as she struggles to adapt to her foreign life, but he felt a delusional fear as he was caught up in the possibility that his place beside her would be reduced. He was jealous of her nameless friends and occasionally felt his head stop with anxiety when the phone call didn¡¯t reach the scheduled time.

 Chapter 78.1

    Side Story 9 (1)


    Taekyung pretended to be as normal as possible in front of So-young in order not to reveal his foolish and pathetic true feelings. Looking at himself, who used to be mature and relaxed, he laughed at himself in vain.


    As those days of loneliness piled up, there was no way not to admit a perfect defeat.


    Taekyung still wanted to give So-young anything she had, and he wanted to make anything she wanted come true.


    However, such a mind was only valid under the premise that Soyoung did not leave him.


    It was a very egocentric and violent love, but that changed nothing.


    Taekyung¡¯s spur to the project to head to the United States as soon as possible was, in the end, entirely for himself. As long as Soyoung was there, he could remain a common-sense and rational man. He needed her to break free from the emptiness and irritability that imprisoned him.


    ¨C No, it hurts¡­ Heuk, the things, ugh, I can¡¯t stand it all. Really, hic¡­  Ugh. When I¡¯m¡­ alone, hic, it¡¯s so hard¡­ I miss you so much. Ugh, I just¡­ miss you. Ugh, hic¡­. I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡­. I miss you¡­¡­ Hic.


    When So-young, who always seemed brave, cried as if she were collapsing and expressed her true feelings, Taekyung felt an undeniable joy with a heartbreaking dull pain. When she confirmed that she also needed him, his emptiness went away for a moment. The fact that she was the one who clung to him during her most difficult moment was ecstatic.


    [You¡¯re the only one who makes me weak. If so¡­ Sure.]


    They want and need each other in the same way.


    Tae-kyung again pushed his penis and stared at So-young, who showed everything to him.


    ¡°¡­ Heuk, hm!¡±


    When he buried his penis to the end, a greedy satiety filled him. Tae-kyung swallowed a silent groan and moved his waist to somehow reach a little deeper. So-young¡¯s hip bone stuck sticky to his hips, and in that state, the tightly intertwined genitals were rubbed thoroughly.


    ¡°Heuk, team leader, ah¡­¡±


    A groan spread from So-young¡¯s mouth, with one cheek on the table. Taekyung, who bent his upper body, licked the saliva in her mouth and focused on moving his waist. He felt as if a small spark had struck his stomach. It was a sign that a sense of climax was approaching.


    ¡°Haa, ah¡­ Heuk¡­ Hm¡­¡±


    As if it were the same for So-young, she stretched her arms back and grabbed Taekyung¡¯s hair. Their lips were engaged, and the wet tongues were tangled. He licked her lips and tongue. Her breath and saliva were so sweet that he almost felt dizzy.


    ¡°Hnngh¡­ Ah¡­!¡±


    For some time, So-young, trapped under Taekyung¡¯s body, began to twitch finely. Her penis-filled vagina contracted to the limit. It was only after confirming that she had reached her climax that Taekyung exploded his suppressed pleasure.


    Amidst that ecstatic twist, Taekyung let out a hot breath and whispered words of love repeatedly in Soyoung¡¯s ear. He was captivated by an euphoria, which filled him perfectly from head to toe, without the slightest bit of anguish.


    At the climax, Taekyung was eventually obsessed with irrational thoughts. So-young was more important than anything else to him, so he didn¡¯t want to damage her brightness in any way.


    Nevertheless, if I want to keep her by my side¡­¡­.


    All he had to do was raise the cage to an infinite size. If she didn¡¯t even realize that she was locked up, it would in a sense be as good as freedom.


    However, during their separation moments, he chose to give So-young a bigger world, rather awakened his desire to hold her.


    * * *


    The time flew by, and eventually became the last day of the year. The area near Times Square was crowded with people from the morning to take part in the New Year¡¯s countdown event.


    They also left their apartment for the first time in New York to celebrate the New Year together. Restaurants, cafes, and the entire city were so crowded that it was difficult to find empty seats, but even such a bustle came with an exciting feeling.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thanks to someone who had me fully armed.¡±


    Tae-kyung smiled as he looked down at So-young, who had her arms folded. Covered with a fur hat, a thick scarf, padding and cold boots, she looked like a small Eskimo. There were even hot packs attached to both pockets and backs. No matter how fierce winter is in the east, this much was worth avoiding the cold.

 Chapter 78.2

    Side Story 9 (2)


    Due to the late night, it was impossible to enter 43rd Street, where the ball drop event was held, but neither of them paid much attention to the fact.


    Taekyung, who hates to touch people, did not feel much discomfort with the crowd today. So-young was able to walk comfortably without bumping into others in his overprotection.


    Performers were singing and event noises rang in the distance, and people were dressed in funny costumes. Tae-kyung raised the corners of his mouth, hugging So-young as if to protect her from the crowds coming from all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s the new year soon. Have you thought of your wish?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°My wish is so typical that I can only imagine it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much different for me, either.¡±


    So-young giggled into Taekyung¡¯s arms. Then she suggested to him with a sparkling look.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make each other¡¯s New Year¡¯s wishes come true?¡±


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Instead, don¡¯t answer that you don¡¯t have a wish. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    While the two were talking, the New Year¡¯s countdown was just around the corner. Everyone looked up at the electronic display, and it was the same for both of them.


    With midnight just around the corner, the crowd was quiet. Finally, the long-awaited countdown began. Tae-kyung and So-young also shouted numbers after people without hiding their joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­3, 2, 1!¡±


    Kiss time followed with timely fireworks, cheers, and music. Among the people exchanging New Year¡¯s greetings and kisses, Tae-kyung wrapped So-young¡¯s cheeks. The flushed eyes shone like pouring stars.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°And you, Team Leader.¡±


    Their lips were deeply engaged. Cold frozen lips overlapped, and warm breaths were mixed. So-young¡¯s burst of laughter vibrated and passed on to Taekyung. He smiled brightly, hugging her as she clung to him.


    Their eye level changed in an instant. So-young lowered her head, touching Taekyung¡¯s shoulder. Then she laughed and said to him, without hiding her joy.


    ¡°The beginning of the new year is perfect, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°So, what did you wish for?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    So-young¡¯s question made him speak.


    ¡°I always support and respect you no matter what you want to do. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t push yourself too hard. I want you to rely on me when you¡¯re having a hard time. And to be a little more greedy¡­¡­ I wish it were only me you look for help.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Will that be difficult?¡±


    So-young stared into Taekyung¡¯s eyes. A cold, frozen hand wrapped around his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s too simple of a wish, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve already done enough. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Tae-kyung twisted his head slightly and kissed So-young¡¯s palm lightly. Then he rolled up his lips at an angle.


    ¡°We¡¯re desperate in our own way. So¡­ Soyoung, what¡¯s your wish?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    So-young murmured as if she was worried. But for a moment, she smiled brightly and spoke.


    ¡°I just want our family to be as happy as we are now. So let¡¯s continue to work together.¡±


    Taekyung¡¯s eyes shook at the word family that came out of So-young¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t fully read the complex emotions on his face, but vaguely understood how he felt.


    ¡°When I see you, I want to be a good person. Perhaps you are the luckiest thing that has ever happened in my life. Thank you for being with me and being my family. And¡­ I love you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°More than anything I¡¯ve ever loved and will ever love,¡±


    Gradually, a flawless smile spread over Taekyung¡¯s face. He closed his eyes calmly, and lowered down to So-young and kissed her again. Another memory that will be remembered throughout their lives was imprinted on their hearts.


    In the midst of the uproar, they were sure. As long as they are by each other¡¯s side, every journey in life that awaits them will be a meaningful journey?.


    In the end, it was also love that made them obsessed with irrational passions, immortalized their foolish behavior, and discovered a fullness that had never existed before.


    Like special lovers that rarely exist in the world, the two whispered their love to each other. When the time they spent together added to their language of love, suddenly, everything around them shimmered romantically with a unique color.


    It was a perfect night to start a new year together.


    Completion of [Secretly Meeting With My Boss]


    Note: Thank you all so much for reading. Please check out our other novels as well. ^^